Showing 1101-1200 of 10000
Riyad as-Salihin 729
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "If a person mentions the Name of Allah upon entering his house or eating, Satan says, addressing his followers: 'You will find no where to spend the night and no dinner.' But if he enters without mentioning the Name of Allah, Satan says (to his followers); 'You have found (a place) to spend the night in, and if he does not mention the Name of Allah at the time of eating, Satan says: 'You have found (a place) to spend the night in as well as food."'

[Muslim].

وعن جابر، رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا دخل الرجل بيته، فذكر الله تعالى عند دخوله وعند طعامه، قال الشيطان لأصحابه‏:‏ لا مبيت لكم ولا عشاء، وإذا دخل ، فلم يذكر الله تعالى عند دخوله، قال الشيطان‏:‏ أدركتم المبيت؛ وإذا لم يذكر الله تعالى عند طعامه قال‏:‏ أدركتم المبيت والعشاء‏"‏ ‏. ((رواه مسلم))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 729
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 3
Riyad as-Salihin 878
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah likes sneezing and dislikes yawning. When any one of you sneezes and says `Al-hamdu lillah (praise be to Allah)', it becomes obligatory upon every Muslim who hears him to respond with `Yarhamuk-Allah (may Allah have mercy on you)'. Yawning is from the devil. When one of you feels like yawning, he should restrain it as much as possible, for the devil laughs when one of you yawns."

[Al-Bukhari].

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن الله يحب العطاس، ويكره التثاؤب، فإذا عطس أحدكم وحمد الله تعالي كان حقاً علي كل مسلم سمعه أن يقول له‏:‏يرحمك الله، وأما التثاؤب فإنما هو من الشيطان، فإذا تثاءب أحدكم فليرده ما استطاع، فإن أحدكم إذا تثاءب ضحك منه الشيطان‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 878
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 35
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1253
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When the call to prayer is given, the Shaitan runs away breaking wind loudly. When the Tathwb (Iqamah) is completed, he comes back and whispers to a man in his hear, until he does not know how many (rak'ahs) he has prayed. If any one of you notices that, let him prostrate twice.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطُرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1253
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1254

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar from Abdullah as-Sunabihi that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The sun rises and with it is a horn of Shaytan and when the sun gets higher the horn leaves it. Then when the sun reaches the meridian the horn joins it and when the sun declines the horn leaves it, and when the sun has nearly set it joins it again." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade prayer at these times.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ تَطْلُعُ وَمَعَهَا قَرْنُ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتْ فَارَقَهَا ثُمَّ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ قَارَنَهَا فَإِذَا زَالَتْ فَارَقَهَا فَإِذَا دَنَتْ لِلْغُرُوبِ قَارَنَهَا فَإِذَا غَرَبَتْ فَارَقَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَاتِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 44
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 516
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5531
It was narrated that Abu Al-Yasar said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minat-taraddi, wal-hadmi, wal-gharaqi, wal-hariqi, wa a'udhu bika, an yatakhabbatanish-shaitanu 'indal-mawti, wa a'udhu bika an amuta fi sabilika mudbiran, wa a'udhu bika an amuta ladigha (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from being thrown from a high place or crushed beneath a falling wall, or drowning or being burned, and I seek refuge with You from being led astray by the Shaitan at the time of death, and I seek refuge with You from dying in Your cause while fleeing from the battlefield, and I seek refuge with You from dying of a scorpion sting.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَرِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ التَّرَدِّي وَالْهَدْمِ وَالْغَرَقِ وَالْحَرِيقِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5531
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5533
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5532
It was narrated from Abu Al-Yasar that :
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to supplicate and say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-harami, wat-taraddi, wal-hadmi, wal-ghammi, wal-hariqi, wal-gharaqi, wa a'udhu bika, an yatakhabbatanish-shaitanu 'indal-mawti, wa an uqtala fi sabilika mudbiran, wa a'udhu bika wa an amuta ladigha (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from old age, being thrown from a high place, being crushed by a falling wall, distress, burning and drowning. I seek refuge with You from being led astray by the Shaitan at the time of death and from being killed in Your cause while fleeing from the battlefield. I seek refuge with You from dying of a scorpion sting.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَرِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَرَمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَدْمِ وَالْغَمِّ وَالْحَرِيقِ وَالْغَرَقِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5532
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5534
Sunan an-Nasa'i 559
It was narrated from 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"The sun rises and with it the horn of the Shaitan, then when it is fully risen, he goes away. Then when it approaches the meridian he comes near to it, and when it has passed the zenith he goes away. Then when it is close to setting, he comes near to it, then when it has set, he goes away." And the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) forbade praying at those times.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الشَّمْسُ تَطْلُعُ وَمَعَهَا قَرْنُ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتْ فَارَقَهَا فَإِذَا اسْتَوَتْ قَارَنَهَا فَإِذَا زَالَتْ فَارَقَهَا فَإِذَا دَنَتْ لِلْغُرُوبِ قَارَنَهَا فَإِذَا غَرَبَتْ فَارَقَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَاتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 559
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 560
Sahih Muslim 2034

Anas reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ate food he licked his three fingers, and he said:

When any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove anything filthy from it and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan. He also commanded us that we should wipe the dish saying: You do not know in what portion of your food the blessing lies.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ، بْنُ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَكَلَ طَعَامًا لَعِقَ أَصَابِعَهُ الثَّلاَثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيُمِطْ عَنْهَا الأَذَى وَلْيَأْكُلْهَا وَلاَ يَدَعْهَا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَسْلُتَ الْقَصْعَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ فِي أَىِّ طَعَامِكُمُ الْبَرَكَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2034
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5049
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2617

Abu Huraira reported a hadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; (one of them was this) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

None amongst you should point a weapon towards his brother, for he does not know that Satan might cause the weapon (to slip) from his hand and (he may injure anyone) and thus he may fall into Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُشِيرُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى أَخِيهِ بِالسِّلاَحِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَحَدُكُمْ لَعَلَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْزِعُ فِي يَدِهِ فَيَقَعُ فِي حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2617
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6338
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3287

Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham (and asked. "Who is here?"), The people said, "Abu Ad-Darda." Abu Darda said, "Is the person whom Allah has protected against Satan, (as Allah's Apostle said) amongst you". The subnarrator, Mughira said that the person who was given Allah's Refuge through the tongue of the Prophet was `Ammar (bin Yasir).

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الشَّأْمَ ‏{‏فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَا هُنَا‏}‏ قَالُوا أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ أَفِيكُمُ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ وَقَالَ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْنِي عَمَّارًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3287
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1579

Suwayd ibn Ghaflah said:

I went myself or someone who accompanied the collector of the Prophet (saws) told me: It was recorded in the document written by the Messenger of Allah (saws) not to accept a milking goat or she-camel or a (suckling) baby (as zakat on animals); and those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together, and those which are in one flock are not to be separated.

The collector used to visit the water-hole when the sheep went there and say: Pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your property. The narrator said: A man wanted to give him his high-humped camel (kawma'). The narrator (Hilal) asked: What is kawma', AbuSalih? He said: A camel a high hump.

The narrator continued: He (the collector) refused to accept it. He said: I wish you could take the best of my camels. He refused to accept it. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He refused to accept it too. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He accepted it, saying: I shall take it, but I am afraid the Messenger of Allah (saws) might be angry with me, saying to me: You have purposely taken from a man a camel of your choice.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Hushaim from Hilal bin Khabbab to the same effect. But he said: Those which are in one flock are not to be separated.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ سِرْتُ أَوْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَارَ مَعَ مُصَدِّقِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْ رَاضِعِ لَبَنٍ وَلاَ تَجْمَعْ بَيْنَ مُفْتَرِقٍ وَلاَ تُفَرِّقْ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ إِنَّمَا يَأْتِي الْمِيَاهَ حِينَ تَرِدُ الْغَنَمُ فَيَقُولُ أَدُّوا صَدَقَاتِ أَمْوَالِكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَمَدَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى نَاقَةٍ كَوْمَاءَ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا صَالِحٍ مَا الْكَوْمَاءُ قَالَ عَظِيمَةُ السَّنَامِ - قَالَ - فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا قَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ خَيْرَ إِبِلِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا قَالَ فَخَطَمَ لَهُ أُخْرَى دُونَهَا فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا ثُمَّ خَطَمَ لَهُ أُخْرَى دُونَهَا فَقَبِلَهَا وَقَالَ إِنِّي آخِذُهَا وَأَخَافُ أَنْ يَجِدَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِي عَمَدْتَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ فَتَخَيَّرْتَ عَلَيْهِ إِبِلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ هُشَيْمٌ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُفَرِّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1579
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1574
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ مَوْلًى لِتُجِيبٍ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي حَنَشٌ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ ، قَالَ : غَزَوْنَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَعَلَيْنَا رُوَيْفِعُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَافْتَتَحْنَا قَرْيَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا : جَرْبَةَ ، فَقَامَ فِينَا رُوَيْفِعُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ خَطِيبًا، فَقَالَ : إِنِّي لَا أَقُومُ فِيكُمْ إِلَّا بما سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَامَ فِينَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ حِينَ افْتَتَحْنَاهَا، فَقَالَ :" مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلَا يَأْتِيَنَّ شَيْئًا مِنَ السَّبْيِ حَتَّى يَسْتَبْرِئَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2398
Riyad as-Salihin 1433
Juwairiyah bint Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) came out from my apartment in the morning as I was busy in performing the dawn prayer. He came back in the forenoon and found me sitting there. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Are you still in the same position as I left you." I replied in the affirmative. Thereupon the Prophet said, "I recited four words three times after I had left you. If these are to be weighed against all you have recited since morning, these will be heavier. These are: Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, `adada khalqihi, wa rida nafsihi, wa zinatah `arshihi, wa midada kalimatihi [Allah is free from imperfection and I begin with His praise, as many times as the number of His creatures, in accordance with His Good Pleasure, equal to the weight of His Throne and equal to the ink that may be used in recording the words (for His Praise)]."

[Muslim].

وعن أم المؤمنيين جويرية بنت الحارث رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج من عندها بكرة حين صلى الصبح وهي في مسجدها، ثم رجع بعد أن أضحي وهي جالسة، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏مازلت على الحالة التي فارقت عليها‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ نعم، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏لقد كنت بعدك أربع كلمات ثلاث مرات، لو وزنت بما قلت منذ اليوم لوزنتهن‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده عدد خلقه، ورضا نفسه، وزنة عرشه، ومداد كلماته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية الترمذي‏:‏ ألا أعلمك كلمات تقولينها‏؟‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1433
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
Sunan Abi Dawud 313

Narrated Woman of Banu Ghifar:

Umayyah, daughter of AbusSalt, quoted a certain woman of Banu Ghifar, whose name was mentioned to me, as saying: The Messenger of Allah (saws) made me ride behind him on the rear of the camel saddle. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (saws) got down in the morning. He made his camel kneel down and I came down from the back of his saddle. There was a mark of blood on it (saddle) and that was the first menstruation that I had. I stuck to the camel and felt ashamed.

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw what had happened to me and saw the blood, he said: Perhaps you are menstruating.

I said: Yes. He then said: Set yourself right (i.e. tie some cloth to prevent bleeding), then take a vessel of water and put some salt in it, and then wash the blood from the back of the saddle, and then return to your mount. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) conquered Khaybar, he gave us a portion of the booty. Whenever the woman became purified from her menses, she would put salt in water. And when she died, she left a will to put salt in the water for washing her (after death).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُحَيْمٍ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي الصَّلْتِ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا لِي قَالَتْ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حَقِيبَةِ رَحْلِهِ - قَالَتْ - فَوَاللَّهِ لَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصُّبْحِ فَأَنَاخَ وَنَزَلْتُ عَنْ حَقِيبَةِ رَحْلِهِ فَإِذَا بِهَا دَمٌ مِنِّي فَكَانَتْ أَوَّلَ حَيْضَةٍ حِضْتُهَا - قَالَتْ - فَتَقَبَّضْتُ إِلَى النَّاقَةِ وَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بِي وَرَأَى الدَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ لَعَلَّكِ نُفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَصْلِحِي مِنْ نَفْسِكِ ثُمَّ خُذِي إِنَاءً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَاطْرَحِي فِيهِ مِلْحًا ثُمَّ اغْسِلِي مَا أَصَابَ الْحَقِيبَةَ مِنَ الدَّمِ ثُمَّ عُودِي لِمَرْكَبِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ رَضَخَ لَنَا مِنَ الْفَىْءِ - قَالَتْ - وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَطَّهَّرُ مِنْ حَيْضَةٍ إِلاَّ جَعَلَتْ فِي طَهُورِهَا مِلْحًا وَأَوْصَتْ بِهِ أَنْ يُجْعَلَ فِي غُسْلِهَا حِينَ مَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 313
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 313
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 313
Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet set out in the company of more than onethousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for `Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi'a (tribe). The Prophet proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, "The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka`ba and prevent you." The Prophet said, "O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka`ba? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state." On that Abu Bakr said, "O Allah Apostle! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka`ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him." On that the Prophet said, "Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حِينَ حَدَّثَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ،، حَفِظْتُ بَعْضَهُ، وَثَبَّتَنِي مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ قَالاَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ، وَأَشْعَرَهُ، وَأَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَبَعَثَ عَيْنًا لَهُ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بِغَدِيرِ الأَشْطَاطِ، أَتَاهُ عَيْنُهُ قَالَ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا جَمَعُوا لَكَ جُمُوعًا، وَقَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكَ الأَحَابِيشَ، وَهُمْ مُقَاتِلُوكَ وَصَادُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ وَمَانِعُوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشِيرُوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَىَّ، أَتَرَوْنَ أَنْ أَمِيلَ إِلَى عِيَالِهِمْ وَذَرَارِيِّ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَصُدُّونَا عَنِ الْبَيْتِ، فَإِنْ يَأْتُونَا كَانَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ قَطَعَ عَيْنًا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَإِلاَّ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ مَحْرُوبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، خَرَجْتَ عَامِدًا لِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ، لاَ تُرِيدُ قَتْلَ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ حَرْبَ أَحَدٍ، فَتَوَجَّهْ لَهُ، فَمَنْ صَدَّنَا عَنْهُ قَاتَلْنَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ امْضُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2146 a

'Urwa b. Zubair and Fatima daughter of Mandhir b. Zubair, reported that Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr was at the time of migration in the family way with 'Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womb). She came to Quba' and gave birth to 'Abdullah at that place and then sent him to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he should rub his palate with chewed dates. Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) took hold of him (the child) and he placed him in his lap and then called for dates. 'A'isha said:

Some time was spent before we were able to find them. He (the Holy Prophet) chewed them and then put his saliva in his mouth. The first thing that entered his stomach, was the saliva of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Asma' said: He then rubbed him and blessed him and gave him the name of Abdullah. He ('Abdullah) went to him (the Holy Prophet) when he had attained the age of seven or eight years in order to pledge allegiance to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as Zubair had commanded him to do. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled when he saw him coming towards him and then accepted his allegiance.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَفَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ خَرَجَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حِينَ هَاجَرَتْ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَدِمَتْ قُبَاءً فَنُفِسَتْ بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِقُبَاءٍ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ حِينَ نُفِسَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُحَنِّكَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا فَوَضَعَهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَمْرَةٍ قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً نَلْتَمِسُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَجِدَهَا فَمَضَغَهَا ثُمَّ بَصَقَهَا فِي فِيهِ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ دَخَلَ بَطْنَهُ لَرِيقُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ثُمَّ مَسَحَهُ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَسَمَّاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ أَوْ ثَمَانٍ لِيُبَايِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُ مُقْبِلاً إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَايَعَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2146a
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5344
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5309

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

Ibn Shihab informed me of Lian and the tradition related to it, referring to the narration of Sahl bin Sa`d, the brother of Bani Sa`idi He said, "An Ansari man came to Allah's Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! If a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him, or what should he do?' So Allah revealed concerning his affair what is mentioned in the Holy Qur'an about the affair of those involved in a case of Lian. The Prophet said, 'Allah has given His verdict regarding you and your wife.' So they carried out Lian in the mosque while I was present there. When they had finished, the man said, "O Allah's Apostle! If I should now keep her with me as a wife then I have told a lie about her. Then he divorced her thrice before Allah's Apostle ordered him, when they had finished the Lian process. So he divorced her in front of the Prophet ." Ibn Shihab added, "After their case, it became a tradition that a couple involved in a case of Lian should be separated by divorce. That lady was pregnant then, and later on her son was called by his mother's name. The tradition concerning their inheritance was that she would be his heir and he would inherit of her property the share Allah had prescribed for him." Ibn Shihab said that Sahl bin Sa`d As'Saidi said that the Prophet said (in the above narration), "If that lady delivers a small red child like a lizard, then the lady has spoken the truth and the man was a liar, but if she delivers a child with black eyes and huge lips, then her husband has spoken the truth." Then she delivered it in the shape one would dislike (as it proved her guilty).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ، وَعَنِ السُّنَّةِ، فِيهَا عَنْ حَدِيثِ، سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَخِي بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، أَيَقْتُلُهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي شَأْنِهِ مَا ذَكَرَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ فِيكَ وَفِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلاَعَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَا قَالَ كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ أَمْسَكْتُهَا‏.‏ فَطَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ فَرَغَا مِنَ التَّلاَعُنِ، فَفَارَقَهَا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ تَفْرِيقٌ بَيْنَ كُلِّ مُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَكَانَتِ السُّنَّةُ بَعْدَهُمَا أَنْ يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، وَكَانَتْ حَامِلاً، وَكَانَ ابْنُهَا يُدْعَى لأُمِّهِ، قَالَ ثُمَّ جَرَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِي مِيرَاثِهَا أَنَّهَا تَرِثُهُ وَيَرِثُ مِنْهَا مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَحْمَرَ قَصِيرًا كَأَنَّهُ وَحَرَةٌ، فَلاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ قَدْ صَدَقَتْ وَكَذَبَ عَلَيْهَا، وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ أَعْيَنَ ذَا أَلْيَتَيْنِ، فَلاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْمَكْرُوهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5309
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 229
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286

Narrated `Aisha:

Mother of the Believers: We, the wives of the Prophet were all sitting with the Prophet and none of us had left when Fatima came walking, and by Allah, her gait was very similar to that of Allah's Apostle .' When he saw her, he welcomed her, saying, "Welcome, O my daughter!" Then he made her sit on his right or his left, confided something to her, whereupon she wept bitterly. When he noticed her sorrow, he confided something else to her for the second time, and she started laughing. Only I from among the Prophet's wives said to her, "(O Fatima), Allah's Apostle selected you from among us for the secret talk and still you weep?" When Allah's Apostle got up (and went away), I asked her, "What did he confide to you?" She said, "I wouldn't disclose the secrets of Allah's Apostle" But when he died I asked her, "I beseech you earnestly by what right I have on you, to tell me (that secret talk which the Prophet had with you)" She said, "As you ask me now, yes, (I will tell you)." She informed me, saying, "When he talked to me secretly the first time, he said that Gabriel used to review the Qur'an with him once every year. He added, 'But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).' " Fatima added, "So I wept as you (`Aisha) witnessed. And when the Prophet saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, 'O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?")

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ جَمِيعًا، لَمْ تُغَادَرْ مِنَّا وَاحِدَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ تَمْشِي، لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَخْفَى مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى حُزْنَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ إِذَا هِيَ تَضْحَكُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَنَا مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالسِّرِّ مِنْ بَيْنِنَا، ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا سَارَّكِ قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ قُلْتُ لَهَا عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَّا أَخْبَرْتِنِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي قَالَتْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الأَمْرِ الأَوَّلِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ عَارَضَنِي بِهِ الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَلاَ أَرَى الأَجَلَ إِلاَّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ، فَاتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي، فَإِنِّي نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَائِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ أَوْ ـ سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2494

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he had asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four." (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman." `Aisha further said, "After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan 'girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- 'They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry..." (4.127) What is meant by Allah's Saying:-- 'And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- 'If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "Allah's saying in the other verse:--'Yet whom you desire to marry' (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَامِرِيُّ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ، فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا، فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا، فَيُعْطِيهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ فِيهَا ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ يَعْنِي هِيَ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ لِيَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ، حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ، أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2494
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6255

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik narrating (when he did not join the battle of Tabuk): Allah's Apostle forbade all the Muslims to speak to us. I would come to Allah's Apostle and greet him, and I would wonder whether the Prophet did move his lips to return to my greetings or not till fifty nights passed away. The Prophet then announced (to the people) Allah's forgiveness for us (acceptance of our repentance) at the time when he had offered the Fajr (morning) prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ تَبُوكَ، وَنَهَى، رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا، وَآتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي هَلْ حَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ بِرَدِّ السَّلاَمِ أَمْ لاَ حَتَّى كَمَلَتْ خَمْسُونَ لَيْلَةً، وَآذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا حِينَ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6255
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 272
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2095
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utabah that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas used to say:
"The Messenger of Allah was the most generous of people, and he was most generous in Ramadan when Jibril met him. Jibril use to meet him every night during the month of Ramadan and study Quran with him." And he said: "When Jibril met him, the Messenger of Allah was more generous in doing good than the blowing wind."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي رَمَضَانَ حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ وَكَانَ جِبْرِيلُ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَيُدَارِسُهُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَجْوَدَ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2095
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2097
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3058
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ مِنًى فَهَبَطَ حِينَ هَبَطَ مُحَسِّرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي تُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَخْذِفُ الإِنْسَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3058
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 441
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3060
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3052
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ مِنًى فَهَبَطَ حِينَ هَبَطَ مُحَسِّرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي يُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَخْذِفُ الإِنْسَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3052
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 435
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 3060
Sahih Muslim 613 a

Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the time of prayer. Upon this he said:

Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian, he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. Then he commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the time of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and clear. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Where is the man who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 613a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2297

Narrated Aisha:

(wife of the Prophet) Since I reached the age when I could remember things, I have seen my parents worshipping according to the right faith of Islam. Not a single day passed but Allah's Apostle visited us both in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were persecuted, Abu Bakr set out for Ethiopia as an emigrant. When he reached a place called Bark-al-Ghimad, he met Ibn Ad-Daghna, the chief of the Qara tribe, who asked Abu Bakr, "Where are you going?" Abu Bakr said, "My people have turned me out of the country and I would like to tour the world and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad- Daghna said, "A man like you will not go out, nor will he be turned out as you help the poor earn their living, keep good relation with your Kith and kin, help the disabled (or the dependents), provide guests with food and shelter, and help people during their troubles. I am your protector. So, go back and worship your Lord at your home." Ibn Ad-Daghna went along with Abu Bakr and took him to the chiefs of Quraish saying to them, "A man like Abu Bakr will not go out, nor will he be turned out. Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living, keeps good relations with Kith and kin, helps the disabled, provides guests with food and shelter, and helps the people during their troubles?" So, Quraish allowed Ibn Ad-Daghna's guarantee of protection and told Abu- Bakr that he was secure, and said to Ibn Ad-Daghna, "Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly, for we fear that our sons and women may follow him." Ibn Ad-Daghna told Abu Bakr of all that, so Abu- Bakr continued worshipping his Lord in his house and did not pray or recite Qur'an aloud except in his house. Later on Abu Bakr had an idea of building a mosque in the court yard of his house. He fulfilled that idea and started praying and reciting Qur'an there publicly. The women and the offspring of the pagans started gathering around him and looking at him astonishingly. Abu Bakr was a softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting Qur'an. This horrified the pagan chiefs of Quraish. They sent for Ibn Ad-Daghna and when he came, they said, "We have given Abu Bakr protection on condition that he will worship his Lord in his house, but he has transgressed that condition and has built a mosque in the court yard of his house and offered his prayer and recited Qur'an in ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ، إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا قِبَلَ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ ـ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ ـ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي فَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِنَّ مِثْلَكَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، فَإِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، وَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ فَارْجِعْ فَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبِلاَدِكَ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَرَجَعَ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَافَ فِي أَشْرَافِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ، وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يُكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَأَنْفَذَتْ قُرَيْشٌ جِوَارَ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ وَآمَنُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَفِقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَلاَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَبَرَزَ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ، وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَتَقَصَّفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، يَعْجَبُونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ دَمْعَهُ حِينَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَإِنَّهُ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَأَعْلَنَ الصَّلاَةَ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ، وَقَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا، فَأْتِهِ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ ذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرُدَّ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ، وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ، رَأَيْتُ سَبْخَةً ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْضُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2297
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 389 a

Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When Satan hears the call to prayer, he turns back and breaks the wind so as not to hear the call being made, but when the call is finished he turns round and distracts (the minds of those who pray), and when he hears the Iqama, he again runs away so as not to hear its voice and when it subsides, he comes back and distracts (the minds of those who stand for prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا سَمِعَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَحَالَ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ صَوْتَهُ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ رَجَعَ فَوَسْوَسَ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ الإِقَامَةَ ذَهَبَ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ صَوْتَهُ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ رَجَعَ فَوَسْوَسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 389a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 753
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 655
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “When a summons to prayer is made the evil turns his back and breaks wind so as not to hear the call being made, but when the summons is finished he turns round. When a second call to prayer is made he turns his back, and when the second call is finished he turns round to distract a man, saying, ‘Remember such and such ; remember such and such’, referring to something the man did not have in mind, with the result that he does not know how much he has prayed.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: «إِذا نُودي للصَّلَاة أدبر الشَّيْطَان وَله ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لَا يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ فَإِذَا قَضَى النِّدَاءَ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلَاةِ أَدْبَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى التَّثْوِيبَ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرجل لَا يدْرِي كم صلى»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 655
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 87
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 928
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah loves the sneeze and dislikes yawning. When one you sneezes and praises Allah, it is a duty for every Muslim who hears him to say, 'May Allah have mercy on you.;' As for the yawn, it comes from Shaytan. When one of you yawns, he should repress it as much as possible. When one of you yawns, Shaytan laughs at him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْعُطَاسَ، وَيَكْرَهُ التَّثَاؤُبَ، وَإِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ سَمِعَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ‏:‏ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَأَمَّا التَّثَاؤُبُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَإِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَرُدَّهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا تَثَاءَبَ ضَحِكَ مِنْهُ الشَّيْطَانُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 928
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 928
Anas said, "While the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was with one of his wives, a man passed by and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him and said, 'So-and-so, this is my wife so-and-so.' The man said, 'Whoever I might suspect, I would not suspect you!' The Prophet said, 'Shaytan flows in the son of Adam like blood flows.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ، إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ، فَدَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا فُلاَنُ، إِنَّ هَذِهِ زَوْجَتِي فُلاَنَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ بِهِ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّ بِكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 55, Hadith 7
Arabic/English book reference : Book 55, Hadith 1288
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “A believer who is strong (and healthy) is better and dearer to Allah than the weak believer, but there is goodness in both of them. Be keen on what benefits you and seek help from Allah, and do not give up. If anything afflicts you do not say, ‘If I had done such and such things, such and such would have happened.’ But say, ‘Allah decrees and what He wills He does,’ for (the utterance) ‘If I had’ provides an opening for the deeds of the devil.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَلْمُؤْمِنُ اَلْقَوِيُّ خَيْرٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ مِنْ اَلْمُؤْمِنِ اَلضَّعِيفِ, وَفِي كُلٍّ خَيْرٌ, اِحْرِصْ عَلَى مَا يَنْفَعُكَ, وَاسْتَعِنْ بِاَللَّهِ, وَلَا تَعْجَزْ, وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ شَيْءٌ فَلَا تَقُلْ: لَوْ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ كَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا, وَلَكِنْ قُلْ: قَدَّرَ اَللَّهُ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ; فَإِنَّ لَوْ تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ اَلشَّيْطَانِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 90
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1569
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1526
Sunan Ibn Majah 3912
It was narrated that Jabir said:
“A man came to the Prophet (saw) when he was delivering a sermon and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Last night in my dream I saw my neck being struck and my head fell off, and I chased it, picked it up and put it back.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘If Satan plays with any one of you in his dreams, he should not tell people about it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ وَهْوَ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ الْبَارِحَةَ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ كَأَنَّ عُنُقِي ضُرِبَتْ وَسَقَطَ رَأْسِي فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَأَعَدْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا لَعِبَ الشَّيْطَانُ بِأَحَدِكُمْ فِي مَنَامِهِ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثَنَّ بِهِ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3912
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3912
Sunan Ibn Majah 4168
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said, attributing it to the Prophet (saw):
“The stronger believer is better and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer, although both are good. Strive to seek that which will benefit you and do not feel helpless. If something overwhelms you, then say: Qaddarallah, wa ma sha'a fa’al (It is the decree of Allah and what He wills He does). And beware of (saying) ‘If only,’ for ‘If only’ opens the door to Satan.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْقَوِيُّ خَيْرٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ الضَّعِيفِ وَفِي كُلٍّ خَيْرٌ احْرِصْ عَلَى مَا يَنْفَعُكَ وَلاَ تَعْجِزْ فَإِنْ غَلَبَكَ أَمْرٌ فَقُلْ قَدَّرَ اللَّهُ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ وَإِيَّاكَ وَاللَّوْ فَإِنَّ اللَّوْ تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4168
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4168

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that some men from Iraq said to him, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we buy the fruit of the palm and grapes and we squeeze them into wine and we sell it." Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I call on Allah and His angels and whoever hears of jinn and men to testify to you that I order you not to buy it nor sell it nor to press it nor to drink it nor to give it to people to drink. It is something impure from the work of Shaytan."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَبْتَاعُ مِنْ ثَمَرِ النَّخْلِ وَالْعِنَبِ فَنَعْصِرُهُ خَمْرًا فَنَبِيعُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ أَنِّي لاَ آمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَبِيعُوهَا وَلاَ تَبْتَاعُوهَا وَلاَ تَعْصِرُوهَا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوهَا وَلاَ تَسْقُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1554
Sahih al-Bukhari 6777

Narrated Abu Salama:

Abu Huraira said, "A man who drank wine was brought to the Prophet. The Prophet said, 'Beat him!" Abu Huraira added, "So some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (by twisting it) like a lash, and then when we finished, someone said to him, 'May Allah disgrace you!' On that the Prophet said, 'Do not say so, for you are helping Satan to overpower him.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، أَنَسٌ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شَرِبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اضْرِبُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَمِنَّا الضَّارِبُ بِيَدِهِ، وَالضَّارِبُ بِنَعْلِهِ، وَالضَّارِبُ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ أَخْزَاكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا هَكَذَا لاَ تُعِينُوا عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْطَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6777
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 768
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6985

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "If anyone of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and narrate it to others; but if he sees something else, i.e., a dream that he dislikes, then it is from Satan, and he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil, and he should not mention it to anybody, for it will not harm him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ رُؤْيَا يُحِبُّهَا فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا، وَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِهَا، وَإِذَا رَأَى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَكْرَهُ، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، وَلاَ يَذْكُرْهَا لأَحَدٍ، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَضُرُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6985
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 114
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1036
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When Adhan for Salat is pronounced, the devil takes to his heels and breaks wind with noise so as not to hear the call. When the Adhan is finished, he returns. When the Iqamah is announced, he turns his back, and after it is finished, he returns again to distract the attention of one and makes him remember things which he does not recall in his mind before the Salat, and says 'Remember this, and this,' and thus causes one to forget how many Rak'at he performed."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

- وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا نودي بالصلاة، أدبر الشيطان، له ضراط حتى لا يسمع التأذين، فإذا قضي النداء أقبل، حتى ثوب بالصلاة أدبر حتى إذا قضي التثويب أقبل حتى يخطر بين المرء ونفسه يقول‏:‏ اذكر كذا، واذكر كذا- لما لم يذكر من قبل- حتى يظل الرجل ما يدري كم صلى‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1036
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 46
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1238
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that:
The Prophet (SAW) said: "If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him forget about what he is unsure of and complete his prayer on the basis of what he is sure of. When he is sure that he has completed it, let him prostrate twice while he is sitting. Then if he has prayed five (rak'ahs), they (the two prostrations) will make his prayer even-numbered, and if he had prayed four, they will annoy and humiliate the shaitan."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُلْغِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَنَ بِالتَّمَامِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعَتَا لَهُ صَلاَتَهُ وَإِنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1238
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1239
Sahih al-Bukhari 7045

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If anyone of you saw a dream which he liked, then that was from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and tell it to others; but if he saw something else, i.e, a dream which he did not like, then that is from Satan and he should seek refuge with Allah from it and should not tell it to anybody for it will not harm him."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، وَالدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمُ الرُّؤْيَا يُحِبُّهَا، فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا، وَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِهَا، وَإِذَا رَأَى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَكْرَهُ، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، وَلاَ يَذْكُرْهَا لأَحَدٍ، فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7045
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1803
Narrated Anas:

"When the Prophet (saws) ate, he would lick his three fingers, and he said: 'If one of you drops a piece (of food) then let him remove any harm (dirt) from it and eat it, and do not leave it for Ash-Shaitan.' And he would order us to finish (clean) the dish. And he said: 'Indeed you do not know in which part of your food is the blessing.'

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا مَا أَكَلَ طَعَامًا لَعِقَ أَصَابِعَهُ الثَّلاَثَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا مَا وَقَعَتْ لُقْمَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيُمِطْ عَنْهَا الأَذَى وَلْيَأْكُلْهَا وَلاَ يَدَعْهَا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَسْلُتَ الصَّحْفَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ فِي أَىِّ طَعَامِكُمُ الْبَرَكَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1803
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 23, Hadith 1803
Sunan an-Nasa'i 623
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"We stopped to camp at the end of the night with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and we did not wake up until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Let each man take hold of his camel's head (and leave), for the Shaitan was here in this place with us.' We did that, then he called for water and performed Wudu', then he prayed two Rak'ahs, then the Iqamah was said and he prayed Al-Ghadah (Fajr)."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَرَّسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نَسْتَيْقِظْ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِيَأْخُذْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ بِرَأْسِ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَإِنَّ هَذَا مَنْزِلٌ حَضَرَنَا فِيهِ الشَّيْطَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلْنَا فَدَعَا بِالْمَاءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 623
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 624
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 411
'Asim ibn Kulaib’s father heard Abu Huraira say:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) said: ‘If someone sees me in his sleep, he has indeed seen me, for Satan cannot imitate me!’ The father then related this to Ibn Abbas, saying that he had seen the Prophet. He also mentioned al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali, noting that he resembled the Prophet. To this Ibn 'Abbas replied, ‘Yes, he resembled him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ رَآنِي فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَدْ رَآنِي، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لا يَتَمَثَّلُنِي، قَالَ أَبِي‏:‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ، فَذَكَرْتُ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ شَبَّهْتُهُ بِهِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُشْبِهُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 411
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 5
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2012
Abdullah-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd As-Saidi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, who said that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Deliberateness is from Allah, and haste is from the Ash-shaitan."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمُهَيْمِنِ بْنُ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الأَنَاةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالْعَجَلَةُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ فِي عَبْدِ الْمُهَيْمِنِ بْنِ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ وَضَعَّفَهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ وَالأَشَجُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ اسْمُهُ الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ عَائِذٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2012
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2012
Sahih Muslim 2174

Anas reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in the company of one of his wives a person happened to pass by them. He called him and when he came, he said to him:

0 so and so, she was my such and such wife. Thereupon he said, Allah's Messenger, if I were to doubt at all, I would have entertained no doubt about you at least. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Satan circulates in the body like blood.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ مَعَ إِحْدَى نِسَائِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَدَعَاهُ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ هَذِهِ زَوْجَتِي فُلاَنَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ بِهِ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّ بِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2174
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3272, 3273

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the (upper) edge of the sun appears (in the morning), don't perform a prayer till the sun appears in full, and when the lower edge of the sun sets, don't perform a prayer till it sets completely. And you should not seek to pray at sunrise or sunset for the sun rises between two sides of the head of the devil (or Satan).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا طَلَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَدَعُوا الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَبْرُزَ، وَإِذَا غَابَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَدَعُوا الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَحَيَّنُوا بِصَلاَتِكُمْ طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ غُرُوبَهَا، فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوِ الشَّيْطَانِ‏.‏ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ هِشَامٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3272, 3273
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3931

Narrated Aisha:

That once Abu Bakr came to her on the day of `Id-ul-Fitr or `Id ul Adha while the Prophet was with her and there were two girl singers with her, singing songs of the Ansar about the day of Buath. Abu Bakr said twice. "Musical instrument of Satan!" But the Prophet said, "Leave them Abu Bakr, for every nation has an `Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our `Id."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا يَوْمَ فِطْرٍ أَوْ أَضْحًى، وَعِنْدَهَا قَيْنَتَانِ ‏{‏تُغَنِّيَانِ‏}‏ بِمَا تَقَاذَفَتِ الأَنْصَارُ يَوْمَ بُعَاثَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مِزْمَارُ الشَّيْطَانِ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، إِنَّ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ عِيدًا، وَإِنَّ عِيدَنَا هَذَا الْيَوْمُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3931
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4737

Ibn ‘abbas said :

The Prophet (May peace be upon him) used to seek refuge in Allah for al-Hasan and al-husain, saying ; I seek refuge for both of you in the perfect words of Allah from every devil and every poisonous thing and from the evil eye which influences. He would then say; your father sought refuge in Allah by them for Ismail and Ishaq.

Abu Dawud said; this is a proof of the fact that the Quran is not created.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَوِّذُ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أُعِيذُكُمَا بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْطَانٍ وَهَامَّةٍ وَمِنْ كُلِّ عَيْنٍ لاَمَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَانَ أَبُوكُمْ يُعَوِّذُ بِهِمَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ هَذَا دَلِيلٌ عَلَى أَنَّ الْقُرْآنَ لَيْسَ بِمَخْلُوقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4737
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 142
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4719
Sunan Abi Dawud 4781
Sulaiman b. Surad said:
Two men reviled each other in the presence of the Prophet (saws). Then the eyes of one of them became red and his jugular veins swelled. The Apostle of Allah (saws) said: I know a phrase by repeating which the man could get rid of the angry feelings: I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil. The man said: Do you see insanity in me.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدَ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا تَحْمَرُّ عَيْنَاهُ وَتَنْتَفِخُ أَوْدَاجُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا هَذَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الَّذِي يَجِدُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ هَلْ تَرَى بِي مِنْ جُنُونٍ
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4781
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4763
Sunan Abi Dawud 5247
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
A mouse came dragging a wick and dropped before the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) on the mat on which he was sitting with the result that it burned a hole in it about the size of dirham. He (the prophet) said: When you go to sleep, extinguish your lamps, for the devil guides a creature like this to do thus and sets you on fire.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ التَّمَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتْ فَأْرَةٌ فَأَخَذَتْ تَجُرُّ الْفَتِيلَةَ فَجَاءَتْ بِهَا فَأَلْقَتْهَا بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْخُمْرَةِ الَّتِي كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَيْهَا فَأَحْرَقَتْ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ مَوْضِعِ الدِّرْهَمِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا نِمْتُمْ فَأَطْفِئُوا سُرُجَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدُلُّ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ عَلَى هَذَا فَتَحْرِقَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5247
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 475
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5227
Mishkat al-Masabih 2612
Muhammad b. Qais b. Makhrama said that God’s messenger addressed the people as follows, “The people of pre-Islamic times used to return from 'Arafa when the sun before setting was shining in their faces like men’s turbans, and from al-Muzdalifa after the sun rose when it was shining in their faces like men’s turbans; (When the sun is low it shines only on men’s foreheads, and this is here likened to a turban) but we do not return from ‘Arafa till the sun sets, and we return from al-Muzdalifa before the sun rises. Our guidance differs from that of the worshippers of idols and those who attribute partners to God.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman, saying “He addressed us . . .” and then going on, with the tradition to similar effect.
وَعَن محمّدِ بنِ قيسِ بن مَخْرمةَ قَالَ: خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَدْفَعُونَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حِينَ تَكُونُ الشَّمْسُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ وَمِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حِينَ تَكُونُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ. وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْفَعُ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَنَدْفَعُ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ هَدْيُنَا مُخَالِفٌ لِهَدْيِ عَبَدَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ وَالشِّرْكِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان وَقَالَ فِيهِ: خَطَبنَا وَسَاقه بِنَحْوِهِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2612
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 104
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 915
'Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib reported that in the year of al-Hudaybiyya, when 'Uthman ibn 'Affan told the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that Suhayl had been sent to him by his people to make a truce with them on the basis that, provided that he leave them this year, they would leave Makka empty for him for three days. When 'Uthman came and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was told, "Suhayl has come," he said, "Allah has made our business easy (sahhala)."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ مَعْنِ بْنِ عِيسَى قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُؤَمَّلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، حِينَ ذَكَرَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ أَنَّ سُهَيْلاً قَدْ أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَيْهِ قَوْمُهُ، فَصَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ عَنْهُمْ هَذَا الْعَامَ، وَيُخَلُّوهَا لَهُمْ قَابِلَ ثَلاَثَةٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَتَى فَقِيلَ‏:‏ أَتَى سُهَيْلٌ‏:‏ سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ أَمْرَكُمْ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ السَّائِبِ أَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (li ghairih) (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 915
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 915
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5428
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin 'Abdullah that his father said:
"It was raining and dark, and we were waiting for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] to lead us in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] came out to lead us in prayer and he said: 'Say.' I said: 'What should I say?' He said: 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One and Al-Mu'awwadhatain in the evening and in the morning, three times, and that will suffice you against everything.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَسِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَصَابَنَا طَشٌّ وَظُلْمَةٌ فَانْتَظَرْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ بِنَا ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلاَمًا مَعْنَاهُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ بِنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ حِينَ تُمْسِي وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثًا يَكْفِيكَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5428
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5430
Sahih al-Bukhari 4677

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah's Apostle in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat- Al-`Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. "I decided to tell the truth to Allah's Apostle in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-rak`at prayer. The Prophet forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah's Apostle might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet in the last third of the night while Allah's Apostle was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah's Apostle said, 'O Um Salama! Ka`b has been forgiven!' She said, 'Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?' He said, 'If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.' So when the Prophet had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah's Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: 'They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Apostle will observe your actions." (9.94)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،، وَهْوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ غَيْرَ غَزْوَتَيْنِ غَزْوَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ وَغَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجْمَعْتُ صِدْقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ سَافَرَهُ إِلاَّ ضُحًى وَكَانَ يَبْدَأُ بِالْمَسْجِدِ، فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كَلاَمِي وَكَلاَمِ صَاحِبَىَّ، وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ كَلاَمِ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ غَيْرِنَا، فَاجْتَنَبَ النَّاسُ كَلاَمَنَا، فَلَبِثْتُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى طَالَ عَلَىَّ الأَمْرُ، وَمَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ أَهَمُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ يَمُوتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكُونَ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ، فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ، وَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَوْبَتَنَا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَقِيَ الثُّلُثُ الآخِرُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ مُحْسِنَةً فِي شَأْنِي مَعْنِيَّةً فِي أَمْرِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ تِيبَ عَلَى كَعْبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَفَلاَ أُرْسِلُ إِلَيْهِ فَأُبَشِّرَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذًا يَحْطِمَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَيَمْنَعُونَكُمُ النَّوْمَ سَائِرَ اللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ آذَنَ بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا اسْتَبْشَرَ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ الْقَمَرِ، وَكُنَّا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا عَنِ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي قُبِلَ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ اعْتَذَرُوا حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ لَنَا التَّوْبَةَ، فَلَمَّا ذُكِرَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ، وَاعْتَذَرُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ، ذُكِرُوا بِشَرِّ مَا ذُكِرَ بِهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{‏يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ قُلْ لاَ تَعْتَذِرُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكُمْ قَدْ نَبَّأَنَا اللَّهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِكُمْ وَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4677
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3176
It was narrated from Abu Sukainah, a man from among the Muharririn,[1] that a man among the Companions of the the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"When the Prophet (PBUH) commanded them to dig the trench (Al-Khandaq), there was a rock in their way preventing them from digging. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stood, picked up a pickaxe, put his Rida' (upper garment) at the edge of the ditch and said: 'And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can change His Words. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.' [1] One-third of the rock broke off while Salman Al-Farisi was standing there watching, and there was a flash of light when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)struck (the rock). Then he struck it again and said: 'And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. Nonce can change His Words. Ans He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower' And another third of the rock broke off and there was another flash of light, which Salman saw. Then he struck (the rock) a third time and said: 'And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can change His Words. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.' The last third fell, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out, picked up his Rida' and sat down. Salman said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Each time you struck the rock there was a flash of light.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him: 'O Salman, did you see that?' He said: 'Yes, by the One Who sent you with the truth, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'When I struck the first blow, the cities of Kisra and their environs were shown to me, and many other cities, and I saw them with my own eyes.' Those of his Companions who were present said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to grant us victory and to give us their land as spoils of war, and to destroy their lands at our hands.' So the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) prayed for that. (Then he said:) 'Then I struck the second blow and the cities of Caesar and their environs were shown to me, and I saw them with my own eyes.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to grant us victory and to give us their lands as spoils of war, and to destroy their lands at our hands.' So the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) prayed for that. (Then he said:) 'Then I struck the third blow and the cities of Ethiopia were shown to me, and the villages around them, and I saw them with my own eyes.' But the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said at that point: 'Leave the Ethiopians alone so long as they ...
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ السَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سُكَيْنَةَ، - رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُحَرَّرِينَ - عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَمَّا أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَفْرِ الْخَنْدَقِ عَرَضَتْ لَهُمْ صَخْرَةٌ حَالَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْحَفْرِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخَذَ الْمِعْوَلَ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ نَاحِيَةَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقًا وَعَدْلاً لاَ مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَدَرَ ثُلُثُ الْحَجَرِ وَسَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ قَائِمٌ يَنْظُرُ فَبَرَقَ مَعَ ضَرْبَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرْقَةٌ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقًا وَعَدْلاً لاَ مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَدَرَ الثُّلُثُ الآخَرُ فَبَرَقَتْ بَرْقَةٌ فَرَآهَا سَلْمَانُ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ الثَّالِثَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقًا وَعَدْلاً لاَ مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَدَرَ الثُّلُثُ الْبَاقِي وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ وَجَلَسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُكَ حِينَ ضَرَبْتَ مَا تَضْرِبُ ضَرْبَةً إِلاَّ كَانَتْ مَعَهَا بَرْقَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا سَلْمَانُ رَأَيْتَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِي وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي حِينَ ضَرَبْتُ الضَّرْبَةَ الأُولَى رُفِعَتْ لِي مَدَائِنُ كِسْرَى وَمَا حَوْلَهَا وَمَدَائِنُ كَثِيرَةٌ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهَا بِعَيْنَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ مَنْ حَضَرَهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَفْتَحَهَا عَلَيْنَا وَيُغَنِّمَنَا دِيَارَهُمْ وَيُخَرِّبَ بِأَيْدِينَا بِلاَدَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبْتُ الضَّرْبَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَرُفِعَتْ لِي مَدَائِنُ قَيْصَرَ وَمَا حَوْلَهَا حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهَا بِعَيْنَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَفْتَحَهَا عَلَيْنَا وَيُغَنِّمَنَا دِيَارَهُمْ وَيُخَرِّبَ بِأَيْدِينَا بِلاَدَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبْتُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَرُفِعَتْ لِي مَدَائِنُ الْحَبَشَةِ ‏.‏ وَمَا حَوْلَهَا مِنَ الْقُرَى حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهَا بِعَيْنَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ دَعُوا الْحَبَشَةَ مَا وَدَعُوكُمْ وَاتْرُكُوا التُّرْكَ مَا تَرَكُوكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3176
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3178
Sahih al-Bukhari 3091

Narrated `Ali:

I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa' to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two shecamels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done this?" The people replied, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house." I went away till I reached the Prophet and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet asked. "What is wrong with you." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks." The Prophet then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah's Apostle started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah's Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, "Aren't you but the slaves of my father?" Allah's Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah's Apostle retreated, and we went out with him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ، أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ الصَّوَّاغِينَ، وَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، رَجَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ، فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ قَدِ اجْتُبَّ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا فَقَالُوا فَعَلَ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِي الَّذِي لَقِيتُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهَ، مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَى ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنُوا لَهُمْ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ، فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ قَدْ ثَمِلَ مُحْمَرَّةً عَيْنَاهُ، فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَدْ ثَمِلَ، فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3091
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3028

Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal:

Abyad spoke to the Messenger of Allah (saws) about sadaqah when he came along with a deputation to him.

He replied: O brother of Saba', sadaqah is unavoidable. He said: We cultivated cotton, Messenger of Allah. The people of Saba' scattered, and there remained only a few at Ma'arib.

He therefore concluded a treaty of peace with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to give seventy suits of cloth, equivalent to the price of the Yemeni garments known as al-mu'afir, to be paid every year on behalf of those people of Saba' who remained at Ma'arib.

They continued to pay them till the Messenger of Allah (saws) died.

The governors after the death of the Messenger of Allah (saws) broke the treaty concluded by Abyad by Hammal with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to give seventy suits of garments.

AbuBakr then revived it as the Messenger of Allah (saws) had done till AbuBakr died. When AbuBakr died, it was discontinued and the sadaqah was levied.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُمْ حَدَّثَنَا فَرَجُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، ثَابِتُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعِيدٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبْيَضَ - عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ أَنَّهُ كَلَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّدَقَةِ حِينَ وَفَدَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَخَا سَبَإٍ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا زَرْعُنَا الْقُطْنُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ تَبَدَّدَتْ سَبَأٌ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ بِمَأْرِبٍ ‏.‏ فَصَالَحَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سَبْعِينَ حُلَّةِ بَزٍّ مِنْ قِيمَةِ وَفَاءِ بَزِّ الْمَعَافِرِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ عَمَّنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ سَبَإٍ بِمَأْرِبَ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّ الْعُمَّالَ انْتَقَضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ بَعْدَ قَبْضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا صَالَحَ أَبْيَضُ بْنُ حَمَّالٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحُلَلِ السَّبْعِينَ فَرَدَّ ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى مَا وَضَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَاتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه انْتَقَضَ ذَلِكَ وَصَارَتْ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3028
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3022
Sunan Abi Dawud 3607

Narrated Uncle of Umarah ibn Khuzaymah:

The Prophet (saws) bought a horse from a Bedouin. The Prophet (saws) took him with him to pay him the price of his horse. The Messenger of Allah (saws) walked quickly and the Bedouin walked slowly. The people stopped the Bedouin and began to bargain with him for the horse as and they did not know that the Prophet (saws) had bought it.

The Bedouin called the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: If you want this horse, (then buy it), otherwise I shall sell it. The Prophet (saws) stopped when he heard the call of the Bedouin, and said: Have I not bought it from you? The Bedouin said: I swear by Allah, I have not sold it to you. The Prophet (saws) said: Yes, I have bought it from you. The Bedouin began to say: Bring a witness. Khuzaymah ibn Thabit then said: I bear witness that you have bought it. The Prophet (saws) turned to Khuzaymah and said: On what (grounds) do you bear witness?

He said: By considering you trustworthy, Messenger of Allah (saws)! The Prophet (saws) made the witness of Khuzaymah equivalent to the witness of two people.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، أَنَّ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، حَدَّثَهُ وَهُوَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَ فَرَسًا مِنْ أَعْرَابِيٍّ فَاسْتَتْبَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَقْضِيَهُ ثَمَنَ فَرَسِهِ فَأَسْرَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَشْىَ وَأَبْطَأَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ فَطَفِقَ رِجَالٌ يَعْتَرِضُونَ الأَعْرَابِيَّ فَيُسَاوِمُونَهُ بِالْفَرَسِ وَلاَ يَشْعُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَهُ فَنَادَى الأَعْرَابِيُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ مُبْتَاعًا هَذَا الْفَرَسَ وَإِلاَّ بِعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ سَمِعَ نِدَاءَ الأَعْرَابِيِّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلَى قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَفِقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَقُولُ هَلُمَّ شَهِيدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَايَعْتَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خُزَيْمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَ تَشْهَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِتَصْدِيقِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهَادَةَ خُزَيْمَةَ بِشَهَادَةِ رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3607
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3600
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي نَحْوَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ قَالَ أَبِي هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ هَذَا قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَاقْشَعْرَرْتُ حِينَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ وَكُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْءٌ لَا يُشْبِهُ النَّاسَ فَإِذَا بَشَرٌ ذُو وَفْرَةٍ وَبِهَا رَدْعُ حِنَّاءٍ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرَدَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَبِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْنَا فَتَحَدَّثْنَا سَاعَةً ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِأَبِي ابْنُكَ هَذَا قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ حَقًّا قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَاحِكًا مِنْ تَثْبِيتِ شَبَهِي بِأَبِي وَمِنْ حَلِفِ أَبِي عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلَا تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ وَقَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى‏}‏ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى مِثْلِ السِّلْعَةِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كَأَطَبِّ الرِّجَالِ أَلَا أُعَالِجُهَا لَكَ قَالَ لَا طَبِيبُهَا الَّذِي خَلَقَهَا‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 7116

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from Fatima bint al Mundhir that Asma bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq said, "I went to A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, during an eclipse of the sun, and everybody was standing in prayer, and she too was standing praying. I said, 'What is everybody doing?' She pointed towards the sky with her hand and said, 'Glory be to Allah.' I said, 'A sign?' She nodded 'Yes' with her head."

She continued, "I stood until I had almost fainted, and I began to pour water over my head. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, praised Allah and spoke well of Him, and then said, 'There is nothing which I had previously not seen beforehand that I have not now seen while standing - even the Garden and the Fire. It has been revealed to me that you will be tried in your graves with a trial, like, or near to, the trial of the Dajjal (I do not know which one Asma said). Every one of you will have someone who comes to him and asks him, 'What do you know about this man?' A mumin, or one who has certainty (muqin) (I do not know which one Asma said), will say, 'He is Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who came to us with clear proofs and guidance, and we answered and believed and followed.' He will then be told, 'Sleep in a good state. We know now that you were a mumin.' A hypocrite, however, or one who has doubts (l do not know which one Asma said), will say, 'I do not know, I heard everybody saying something and I said it.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ وَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ - أَوْ قَرِيبًا - مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ - أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا قَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُؤْمِنًا وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ - أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 451

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman, from Sulayman ibn Yasar, that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, set out for hajj in the year of the farewell hajj, some of his companions went into ihram to do hajj on its own, some of them combined hajj and umra, and some went into ihram to do umra on its own. Those who had gone into ihram to do hajj, or hajj and umra together, did not come out of ihram, whils tthose who had gone into ihram to doumra (on its own) came out of ihram.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلُّوا ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ مَعَهَا فَذَلِكَ لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَدْ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ قَالَ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْنَا كَمَا صَنَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَوْجَبْتُ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ أَهَلَّ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهْلِلْ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 747
Sahih al-Bukhari 773

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet set out with the intention of going to Suq `Ukaz (market of `Ukaz) along with some of his companions. At the same time, a barrier was put between the devils and the news of heaven. Fire commenced to be thrown at them. The Devils went to their people, who asked them, "What is wrong with you?" They said, "A barrier has been placed between us and the news of heaven. And fire has been thrown at us." They said, "The thing which has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven must be something which has happened recently. Go eastward and westward and see what has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven." Those who went towards Tuhama came across the Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on the way to Suq `Ukaz and the Prophet was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Qur'an they listened to it and said, "By Allah, this is the thing which has put a barrier between us and the news of heaven." They went to their people and said, "O our people; verily we have heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an) which shows the true path; we believed in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord." Allah revealed the following verses to his Prophet (Sura 'Jinn') (72): "Say: It has been revealed to me." And what was revealed to him was the conversation of the Jinns.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ، وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ، فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ فَقَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ حَدَثَ، فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا، فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ فَانْصَرَفَ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ تِهَامَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ بِنَخْلَةَ، عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ اسْتَمَعُوا لَهُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَهُنَالِكَ حِينَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ وَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا ‏{‏إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ‏}‏ وَإِنَّمَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ قَوْلُ الْجِنِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 773
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 740
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2047

Narrated Abu Huraira:

You people say that Abu Huraira tells many narrations from Allah's Apostle and you also wonder why the emigrants and Ansar do not narrate from Allah's Apostle as Abu Huraira does. My emigrant brothers were busy in the market while I used to stick to Allah's Apostle content with what fills my stomach; so I used to be present when they were absent and I used to remember when they used to forget, and my Ansari brothers used to be busy with their properties and I was one of the poor men of Suffa. I used to remember the narrations when they used to forget. No doubt, Allah's Apostle once said, "Whoever spreads his garment till I have finished my present speech and then gathers it to himself, will remember whatever I will say." So, I spread my colored garment which I was wearing till Allah's Apostle had finished his saying, and then I gathered it to my chest. So, I did not forget any of that narrations.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُكْثِرُ الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَتَقُولُونَ مَا بَالُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَإِنَّ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمْ صَفْقٌ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، وَكُنْتُ أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِلْءِ بَطْنِي، فَأَشْهَدُ إِذَا غَابُوا وَأَحْفَظُ إِذَا نَسُوا، وَكَانَ يَشْغَلُ إِخْوَتِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَمَلُ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا مِنْ مَسَاكِينِ الصُّفَّةِ أَعِي حِينَ يَنْسَوْنَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَدِيثٍ يُحَدِّثُهُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَنْ يَبْسُطَ أَحَدٌ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي هَذِهِ، ثُمَّ يَجْمَعَ إِلَيْهِ ثَوْبَهُ إِلاَّ وَعَى مَا أَقُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَسَطْتُ نَمِرَةً عَلَىَّ، حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ جَمَعْتُهَا إِلَى صَدْرِي، فَمَا نَسِيتُ مِنْ مَقَالَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2047
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 263
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 862
Jabir narrated:
"When the Prophet arrived in Makkah, he performed seven (circuits) of Tawaf around the House. Then he came to the Maqam and said: And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer. Then he prayed behind the Maqam. Then he came to the (Black) Stone to touch it. Then he said: 'We begin with what Allah began with.' So he began at As-Safa and recited: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are among the Symbols of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَأَتَى الْمَقَامَ فَقَرَأَ ‏:‏‏(‏ وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى ‏)‏ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْحَجَرَ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا وَقَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ يَبْدَأُ بِالصَّفَا قَبْلَ الْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنْ بَدَأَ بِالْمَرْوَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّفَا لَمْ يُجْزِهِ وَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِيمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى رَجَعَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَإِنْ ذَكَرَ وَهُوَ قَرِيبٌ مِنْهَا رَجَعَ فَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَتَّى أَتَى بِلاَدَهُ أَجْزَأَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنْ تَرَكَ الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى بِلاَدِهِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُجْزِيهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ الطَّوَافُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَاجِبٌ لاَ يَجُوزُ الْحَجُّ إِلاَّ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 862
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 862
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2126
'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that :

the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited selling the Wala' and [from] conferring it.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. We do not know of it except as a narration of 'Abdullah bin Dinar from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws). Shu'bah, Sufyan Ath-Thawri, and Malik bin Anas (also) reported it from 'Abdullah bin Dinar. It has been related that Shu'bah said: "I so wished that 'Abdullah bin Dinar would permit me when he narrated this Hadith that I stand-up, so that I kiss his head." And Yahya bin Sulaim reported this Hadith from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws). But this is mistaken, Yahya bin Sulaim erred in it, what is correct is: "From 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, from 'Abdullah bin Dinar, from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws). This is how it is reported by more than one narrator from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] And 'Abdullah bin Dinar is alone with this Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ وَعَنْ هِبَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ وَعَنْ هِبَتِهِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ دِينَارٍ حِينَ حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَذِنَ لِي حَتَّى كُنْتُ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَأُقَبِّلُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ وَهِمَ فِيهِ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَتَفَرَّدَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2126
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2126
Sunan Ibn Majah 667
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said:
"A man came to the Prophet and asked him about the times of the prayer. He said: 'Pray with us for two days.' When the sun passed its zenith he commanded Bilal to call the Adhan, then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Zuhr; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for 'Asr when the sun was high and clearly white. Then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Maghrib when the sun had set; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for 'Isha' when the red afterglow had disappeared; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Fajr when dawn came. On the following day he commanded him to give the Adhan for Zuhr when the extreme heat had passed and it had cooled down; then he prayed 'Asr when the sun was still high, but he delayed it more than he had done the day before; then he prayed Maghrib before the red afterglow disappeared; he prayed 'Isha' when one-third of the night had passed; and he prayed Fajr at the time when it was already light. Then he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the times of Prayer?' The man said: 'Here I am, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'The times of your prayer are between the times you have seen.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَذَّنَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا وَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 667
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 667
Sahih Muslim 639 a

Abdullah b. Umar reported:

We waited one night in expectation of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for the last prayer of the night, and he came out to us when a third of the night had passed even after that. We do not know whether he had been occupied with family business or something else. When he came cut he said: You are waiting for prayer, for which the followers of no other religion wait. except you. Were it not a burden for my Ummah, I would have led them (in the 'Isya' prayer) at this hour. He then ordered the Mu'adhdbin (to call for prayer) and then stood up for prayer and observed prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَكَثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ فَلاَ نَدْرِي أَشَىْءٌ شَغَلَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ أَوْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَنْتَظِرُونَ صَلاَةً مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَهْلُ دِينٍ غَيْرُكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَثْقُلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَلَّى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 639a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 279
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 712
Malik bin Al-Huwairith (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when we were all young men of nearly equal age. We stayed with him for twenty days. He was extremely kind and considerate. He perceived that we missed our families so he asked us about those we left behind, and we informed him. Then he (PBUH) said, "Go back to your families, stay with them, teach them (about Islam) and exhort them to do good. Perform such Salat (prayer) at such a time and such Salat at such a time. When the time for Salat is due, one of you should announce Adhan (call for prayer) and the oldest among you should lead Salat."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Al-Bukhari added in a version of his "And pray as you have seen me pray."
وعن أبي سليمان مالك بن الحويرث رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ أتينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ونحن شببه متقاربون، فأقمنا عنده عشرين ليلة، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم رحيماً رفيقاً، فظن أنّا قد اشتقنا أهلنا، فسألنا عمن تركنا من أهلنا، فأخبرناه، فقال‏:‏ “ارجعوا إلى أهليكم، فأقيموا فيهم، وعلموهم ومروهم ، وصلو صلاة كذا في حين كذا، وصلوا كذا في حين كذا، فإذا حضرت الصلاة فليؤذن لكم أحدكم، وليؤمكم أكبركم” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏زاد البخاري في رواية له‏:‏ ‏ "‏ وصلوا كما رأيتموني أصلي‏"‏‏)‏‏)‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 712
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 33
Sunan Abi Dawud 4358

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Abdullah ibn AbuSarh used to write (the revelation) for the Messenger of Allah (saws). Satan made him slip, and he joined the infidels. The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded to kill him on the day of Conquest (of Mecca). Uthman ibn Affan sought protection for him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave him protection.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ يَكْتُبُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَزَلَّهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَحِقَ بِالْكُفَّارِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقْتَلَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَاسْتَجَارَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَأَجَارَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4358
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4345
Sunan Abi Dawud 4477
Abu Hurairah said:
When a man who had drunk wine was brought to the Messenger of Allah (saws), he said: Beat him. Abu Hurairah said: Some struck him with their hands, some with their garment. When he turned his face, some people said: Allah put you shame! The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do not say like that and help the devil to get power over him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شَرِبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اضْرِبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَمِنَّا الضَّارِبُ بِيَدِهِ وَالضَّارِبُ بِنَعْلِهِ وَالضَّارِبُ بِثَوْبِهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ أَخْزَاكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا هَكَذَا لاَ تُعِينُوا عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْطَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4477
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 127
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4462
Mishkat al-Masabih 1015
‘Ata b. Yasar said that Abu Sa'id reported God’s Messenger as saying, “When one of you is in doubt aoout his prayer and does not know how much he has prayed, three or four rak'as, he should subtract what he is doubtful about and base his prayer on what he is sure of, then perform two prostrations before giving the salutation. If he has prayed five rak'as they will make his prayer an even number for him, and if he has prayed exactly four they will be a humbling for the devil.” Muslim transmitted it, and Malik transmitted it from ‘Ata’ in mursal form. In his version it says, “he will make it an even number by these two prostrations.”
وَعَن عَطاء بن يسَار وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى ثَلَاثًا أم أَرْبعا فليطرح الشَّك وليبن عَلَى مَا اسْتَيْقَنَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعْنَ لَهُ صَلَاتَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى إِتْمَامًا لِأَرْبَعٍ كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ مُرْسَلًا. وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ: «شَفَعَهَا بِهَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1015
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 434
Mishkat al-Masabih 5852
Anas told that Gabriel came to God's messenger when he was playing with some other boys, seized him, threw him down, split open his heart and took out of it a clot of blood, saying, "This is the devil's portion in you." He then washed it with Zamzam water in a gold dish, repaired it, and put it back in its place. The boys went running to his mother, i.e., his foster-mother, saying, "Muhammad has been killed," so they went to him and found him looking upset. Anas said he used to see the mark of the sewing in his breast. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ وَهُوَ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فَأَخَذَهُ فَصَرَعَهُ فَشَقَّ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ عَلَقَةً. فَقَالَ: هَذَا حَظُّ الشَّيْطَانِ مِنْكَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ فِي طَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ لَأَمَهُ وَأَعَادَهُ فِي مَكَانِهِ وَجَاءَ الْغِلْمَانُ يَسْعَوْنَ إِلَى أُمِّهِ يَعْنِي ظِئْرَهُ. فَقَالُوا: إِنْ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ قُتِلَ فَاسْتَقْبَلُوهُ وَهُوَ مُنْتَقَعُ اللَّوْنِ قَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَكُنْتُ أَرَى أَثَرَ الْمِخْيَطِ فِي صَدْرِهِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5852
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 110
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you hear a dog barking or a donkey braying in the night, seek refuge with Allah. They see what you do not see. Shut the doors and mention the Name of Allah over them. Shaytan will not open a door which has been shut and had the name of Allah mentioned over it. Then cover the pots, tie the water-skins and cover the vessels."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نُبَاحَ الْكِلاَبِ أَوْ نُهَاقَ الْحَمِيرِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُمْ يَرَوْنَ مَالاَ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَجِيفُوا الأَبْوَابَ، وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللهِ عَلَيْهَا، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لاَ يَفْتَحُ بَابًا أُجِيفَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، وَغَطُّوا الْجِرَارَ، وَأَوْكِئُوا الْقِرَبَ وَأَكْفِئُوا الآنِيَةَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 3
Arabic/English book reference : Book 51, Hadith 1234
Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
‘A'isha said that once when God’s Messenger went out from her during the night she was jealous regarding him. Then when he came and saw what she was doing he said, “What is the matter with you, ‘A'isha? Are you jealous?” She replied, “Why should one like me not be jealous regarding one like you?” He said, “Your devil has come to you.” She asked, “Messenger of God, have I a devil?” He told her that she had, and when she asked him whether he had one he replied, “Yes, but God has helped me against him so that I may be safe.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا لَيْلًا قَالَتْ: فَغِرْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ فَرَأَى مَا أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ: «مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَغِرْتِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا لِي؟ لَا يَغَارُ مِثْلِي عَلَى مِثْلِكَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ جَاءَكِ شَيْطَانُكِ» قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْعِي شَيْطَانٌ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ: وَمَعَكَ يَا رَسُولَ الله؟ قَالَ: «نعم وَلَكِن أعانني علَيهِ حَتَّى أسلَمَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 237
Sunan Ibn Majah 1210
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘If anyone of you is uncertain about his prayer, let him put aside uncertainty and act upon that which is certain. When he has made sure his prayer is complete, then let him prostrate twice. Then if his prayer was complete, that (extra) Rak’ah will be counted as voluntary, and if his prayer was lacking, that Rak’ah will complete his prayer, and the two prostrations will rub the Satan’s nose in the dust.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُلْغِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَنَ التَّمَامَ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ تَامَّةً كَانَتِ الرَّكْعَةُ نَافِلَةً وَإِنْ كَانَتْ نَاقِصَةً كَانَتِ الرَّكْعَةُ لِتَمَامِ صَلاَتِهِ وَكَانَتِ السَّجْدَتَانِ رَغْمَ أَنْفِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1210
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 408
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1210
Sunan Ibn Majah 3911
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man came to the Prophet (saw) and said: ‘I saw my head was cut off and I saw it rolling away.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Satan goes to one of you and terrifies him, then he tells people of that the next morning.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَأْسِي ضُرِبَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَتَدَهْدَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَعْمِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ فَيَتَهَوَّلُ لَهُ ثُمَّ يَغْدُو يُخْبِرُ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3911
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3911

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Ata ibn Yasar told him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was in the mosque when a man came in with dishevelled hair and beard. The Messenger of Allah. may Allah bless him and grant him peace, motioned with his hand that he should be sent out to groom his hair and beard. The man did so and then returned. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Isn't this better than that one of you should come with his head dishevelled, as if he were a shaytan?"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ وَاللِّحْيَةِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ أَنِ اخْرُجْ كَأَنَّهُ يَعْنِي إِصْلاَحَ شَعَرِ رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ فَفَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلَيْسَ هَذَا خَيْرًا مِنْ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ كَأَنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1739
Sahih al-Bukhari 6781

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A drunk was brought to the Prophet and he ordered him to be beaten (lashed). Some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (twisted in the form of a lash). When that drunk had left, a man said, "What is wrong with him? May Allah disgrace him!" Allah's Apostle said, "Do not help Satan against your (Muslim) brother."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَكْرَانَ، فَأَمَرَ بِضَرْبِهِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُهُ بِيَدِهِ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُهُ بِنَعْلِهِ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُهُ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَالَهُ أَخْزَاهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَكُونُوا عَوْنَ الشَّيْطَانِ عَلَى أَخِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6781
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 772
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6986

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet said, "A good dream that comes true is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan, so if anyone of you sees a bad dream, he should seek refuge with Allah from Satan and should spit on the left, for the bad dream will not harm him."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ـ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ خَيْرًا لَقِيتُهُ بِالْيَمَامَةِ ـ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحُلْمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَإِذَا حَلَمَ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ مِنْهُ وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَضُرُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6986
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 115
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1239
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
The Prophet (SAW) said: "If one of you does not know whether he prayed three or four (rak'ahs), let him pray a rak'ah then prostrate twice after that when he is sitting. Then if he prayed five (rak'ahs), they (the two prostrations) will make his prayer even-numbered, and if he had prayed four, they will annoy and humiliate the shaitan."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَّى ثَلاَثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعَتَا لَهُ صَلاَتَهُ وَإِنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1239
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1240
Sahih al-Bukhari 7094

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen." The People said, "And also on our Najd." He said, "O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham (north)! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen." The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! And also on our Najd." I think the third time the Prophet said, "There (in Najd) is the place of earthquakes and afflictions and from there comes out the side of the head of Satan."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي شَأْمِنَا، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي يَمَنِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَفِي نَجْدِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي شَأْمِنَا، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي يَمَنِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَفِي نَجْدِنَا فَأَظُنُّهُ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةَ ‏"‏ هُنَاكَ الزَّلاَزِلُ وَالْفِتَنُ، وَبِهَا يَطْلُعُ قَرْنُ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7094
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 214
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the call to prayer is made Shaytan retreats, passing wind, so that he will not hear the adhan. When the adhan is completed he comes back, until, when the iqama is said, he retreats again. When the iqama is completed, he comes back, until he comes between a man and his self and says, 'Think of such and such, think of such and such,' which he was not thinking about before, until the man does not know how much he has prayed."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ النِّدَاءَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ النِّدَاءُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 152
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3845
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Az-Zubair, from his father, from a man from the inhabitants of Al-Basrah, who said:
"I accompanied 'Imran bin Husain, who said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: Vows are of two types: A vow that is made to do an act of obedience to Allah; that is for Allah and must be fulfilled, and a vow that is made to do an act of disobedience to Allah; that is for Shaitan and should not be fulfilled, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ صَحِبْتُ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ النَّذْرُ نَذْرَانِ فَمَا كَانَ مِنْ نَذْرٍ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ لِلَّهِ وَفِيهِ الْوَفَاءُ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ نَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ وَلاَ وَفَاءَ فِيهِ وَيُكَفِّرُهُ مَا يُكَفِّرُ الْيَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3845
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3876
Sunan an-Nasa'i 670
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (S.A.W) said:
"When the call for the prayer is given, the Shaitan takes to his heels, passing wind loudly so that he will not hear the call to prayer. When the call to prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqamah is said, he again takes to his heels, and after it is completed, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him: 'Remember such and such, remember such and such,' - things that he had not remembered - until he does not know how many (Rak'ahs) he has prayed."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ النِّدَاءُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الْمَرْءُ إِنْ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 670
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 671
Sahih Muslim 1572

Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) saying:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered us to kill dogs, and we carried out this order so much so that we also kill the dog coming with a woman from the desert. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade their killing. He (the Holy Prophet further) said: It is your duty the jet-black (dog) having two spots (on the eyes), for it is a devil.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ تَقْدَمُ مِنَ الْبَادِيَةِ بِكَلْبِهَا فَنَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَتْلِهَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالأَسْوَدِ الْبَهِيمِ ذِي النُّقْطَتَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1572
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3813
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2020 a

Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When any one of you intends to eat (meal), he should eat with his right hand. and when he (intends) to drink he should drink with his right hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ، أَبِي عُمَرَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ جَدِّهِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَأْكُلْ بِيَمِينِهِ وَإِذَا شَرِبَ فَلْيَشْرَبْ بِيَمِينِهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْكُلُ بِشِمَالِهِ وَيَشْرَبُ بِشِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2020a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5008
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2277
'Abu Qatadah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Dreams are from Allah and Hulum are from Shaitan. So when one of you sees something that bothers him, then let him spit on his left three times, and let him seek refuge in Allah from its evil. Then it will not harm him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالْحُلْمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَنْفُثْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَضُرُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2277
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2277
Sunan Abi Dawud 516
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:
when the call to prayer is made; the devil turns his back and breaks wind so as not to hear the call being made; but when the call is finished, he turns round. When the second call to prayer (iqamah) is made, he turns his back, and when the second call is finished, he turns round and suggest notions in the mind of the man (at prayer) to distract his attention, saying: remember such and such, referring to something the man did not have n mind, with the result that he does not know how much he has prayed.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ النِّدَاءُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ وَيَقُولَ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى يَضِلَّ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 516
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 516

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki from Abu't-Tufayl Amir ibn Wathila that Muadh ibn Jabal told him that they went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Tabuk, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, joined dhuhr with asr and maghrib with isha. Muadh said, "One day he delayed the prayer, and then came out and prayed dhuhr and asr together. Then he said, 'Tomorrow you will come, insha' llah, to the spring of Tabuk. But you will not get there until well into the morning. No one who arrives should touch any of its water until I come.' We came to it and two men had got to it before us and the spring was dripping with a little water. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'Have you touched any of its water?' They said, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reviled them and said what Allah wished him to say. Then they took water with their hands from the spring little by little until it had been collected in something. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, washed his face and hands in it. Then he put it back into the spring and the spring flowed with an abundance of water and the people drew water from it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If you live long enough, Muadh, you will soon see this place filled with gardens.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُمْ، خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَأْتُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَ تَبُوكَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْتُوهَا حَتَّى يَضْحَى النَّهَارُ فَمَنْ جَاءَهَا فَلاَ يَمَسَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْنَاهَا وَقَدْ سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا رَجُلاَنِ وَالْعَيْنُ تَبِضُّ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَسَأَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسِسْتُمَا مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَسَبَّهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ غَرَفُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ مِنَ الْعَيْنِ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِيهَا فَجَرَتِ الْعَيْنُ بِمَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ فَاسْتَقَى النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ يَا مُعَاذُ إِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ أَنْ تَرَى هَا هُنَا قَدْ مُلِئَ جِنَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 330

Malik said that Ibn Shihab said, "The precedent of the sunna in the intentional murder is that when the relatives of the murdered person relinquish retaliation, the blood-money is owed by the murderer from his own property unless the tribe helps him with it willingly."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that the blood- money is not obliged against the tribe until it has reached a third of the full amount and upwards. Whatever reaches a third is against the tribe, and whatever is below a third, is against the property of the one who did the injury."

Malik said, "The way of doing things about which there is no dispute among us, in the case of someone who has the blood-money accepted from him in intentional murder or in any injury in which there is retaliation, is that that blood-money is not due from the tribe unless they wish it. The blood-money for that is from the property of the murderer or the injurer if he has property. If he does not have any property, it is a debt against him, and none of it is owed by the tribe unless they wish."

Malik said, "The tribe does not pay blood-money to anyone who injures himself, intentionally or accidentally. This is the opinion of the people of fiqh in our community. I have not heard that anyone has made the tribe liable for any blood-money incurred by intentional acts. Part of what is well-known of that is that Allah, the Blessed, and the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Whoever has something pardoned him by his brother, should follow it with what is accepted and pay it with good will' (Sura 2 ayat 178) The commentary on that - in our view - and Allah knows best, is that whoever gives his brother something of the blood- money, should follow it with what is accepted and pay him with good will."

Malik spoke about a child who had no property and a woman who had no property. He said, "When one of them causes an injury below a third of the blood-money, it is taken on behalf of the child and woman from their personal property, if they have property from which it may be taken. If not, the injury which each of them has caused is a debt against them. The tribe does not have to pay any of it and the father of a child is not liable for the blood-money of an injury caused by the child and he is not responsible for it."

Malik said, "The way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute, is that when a slave is killed, the value for him is that of the day on which ...

قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ قَالَ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ حِينَ يَعْفُو أَوْلِيَاءُ الْمَقْتُولِ أَنَّ الدِّيَةَ تَكُونُ عَلَى الْقَاتِلِ فِي مَالِهِ خَاصَّةً إِلاَّ أَنْ تُعِينَهُ الْعَاقِلَةُ عَنْ طِيبِ نَفْسٍ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الدِّيَةَ لاَ تَجِبُ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الثُّلُثَ فَصَاعِدًا فَمَا بَلَغَ الثُّلُثَ فَهُوَ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ وَمَا كَانَ دُونَ الثُّلُثِ فَهُوَ فِي مَالِ الْجَارِحِ خَاصَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ قُبِلَتْ مِنْهُ الدِّيَةُ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ أَوْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ الَّتِي فِيهَا الْقِصَاصُ أَنَّ عَقْلَ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَكُونُ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا وَإِنَّمَا عَقْلُ ذَلِكَ فِي مَالِ الْقَاتِلِ أَوِ الْجَارِحِ خَاصَّةً إِنْ وُجِدَ لَهُ مَالٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ مَالٌ كَانَ دَيْنًا عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ تَعْقِلُ الْعَاقِلَةُ أَحَدًا أَصَابَ نَفْسَهُ عَمْدًا أَوْ خَطَأً بِشَىْءٍ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ رَأْىُ أَهْلِ الْفِقْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ أَحَدًا ضَمَّنَ الْعَاقِلَةَ مِنْ دِيَةِ الْعَمْدِ شَيْئًا وَمِمَّا يُعْرَفُ بِهِ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَىْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ‏}‏ فَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ - فِيمَا نُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ - أَنَّهُ مَنْ أُعْطِيَ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الْعَقْلِ فَلْيَتْبَعْهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلْيُؤَدِّ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الَّذِي لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَالْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي لاَ مَالَ لَهَا إِذَا جَنَى أَحَدُهُمَا جِنَايَةً دُونَ الثُّلُثِ إِنَّهُ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى الصَّبِيِّ وَالْمَرْأَةِ فِي مَالِهِمَا خَاصَّةً إِنْ كَانَ لَهُمَا مَالٌ أُخِذَ مِنْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَجِنَايَةُ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا دَيْنٌ عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ أَبُو الصَّبِيِّ بِعَقْلِ جِنَايَةِ الصَّبِيِّ وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا قُتِلَ كَانَتْ فِيهِ الْقِيمَةُ يَوْمَ يُقْتَلُ وَلاَ تَحْمِلُ عَاقِلَةُ قَاتِلِهِ مِنْ قِيمَةِ الْعَبْدِ شَيْئًا قَلَّ أَوْ كَثُرَ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ عَلَى الَّذِي أَصَابَهُ فِي مَالِهِ خَاصَّةً بَالِغًا مَا بَلَغَ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ قِيمَةُ الْعَبْدِ الدِّيَةَ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ فَذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ فِي مَالِهِ وَذَلِكَ لأَنَّ الْعَبْدَ سِلْعَةٌ مِنَ السِّلَعِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1587
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3620
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari:
"Abu Talib departed to Ash-Sham, and the Prophet (SAW) left with him, along with some older men from the Quraish. When they came across the monk they stopped there and began setting up their camp, and the monk came out to them. Before that they used to pass by him and he wouldn't come out nor pay attention to them." He said: "They were setting up their camp when the monk was walking amidst them, until he came and took the hand of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Then he said: 'This is the master of the men and jinn, this is the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds. Allah will raise him as a mercy to the men and jinn.' So some of the older people from the Quraish said: 'What do you know?' He said: 'When you people came along from the road, not a rock nor a tree was left, except that it prostrated, and they do not prostrate except for a Prophet. And I can recognize him by the seal of the Prophethood which is below his shoulder blade, like an apple.' Then he went back, and made them some food, and when he brought it to them, he [the Prophet (SAW)] was tending to the camels. So he said: 'Send for him.' So he came, and there was a cloud over him that was shading him. When he came close to the people, he found that they had beaten him to the tree's shade. So when he sat down, the shade of the tree leaned towards him. He (the monk) said: 'Look at the shade of the tree leaning towards him.'" He said: "So while he was standing over them, telling them not to take him to Rome with him - because if the Romans were to see him, they would recognize him by his description, and they would kill him - he turned, and there were seven people who had come from Rome. So he faced them and said: 'Why have you come?' They said: 'We came because this Prophet is going to appear during this month, and there isn't a road left except that people have been sent to it, and we have been informed of him, and we have been send to this road of yours.' So he said: 'Is there anyone better than you behind you?' They said: 'We only have news of him from this road of yours.' He said: 'Do you think that if there is a matter which Allah wishes to bring about, there is anyone among the people who can turn it away?' They said: 'No.'" He said: "So they gave him their pledge, and they stayed with him. And he said: 'I ask you by Allah, which of you is his guardian?' They said: 'Abu Talib.' So he kept adjuring him until Abu Talib returned him (back to Makkah) and he sent Abu Bakr ...
حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ أَبُو الْعَبَّاسِ الأَعْرَجُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ أَبُو نُوحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَشْيَاخٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفُوا عَلَى الرَّاهِبِ هَبَطُوا فَحَلُّوا رِحَالَهُمْ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمُ الرَّاهِبُ وَكَانُوا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ يَمُرُّونَ بِهِ فَلاَ يَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يَلْتَفِتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُمْ يَحُلُّونَ رِحَالَهُمْ فَجَعَلَ يَتَخَلَّلُهُمُ الرَّاهِبُ حَتَّى جَاءَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ هَذَا سَيِّدُ الْعَالَمِينَ هَذَا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَشْيَاخٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مَا عِلْمُكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ حِينَ أَشْرَفْتُمْ مِنَ الْعَقَبَةِ لَمْ يَبْقَ شَجَرٌ وَلاَ حَجَرٌ إِلاَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا وَلاَ يَسْجُدَانِ إِلاَّ لِنَبِيٍّ وَإِنِّي أَعْرِفُهُ بِخَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ غُضْرُوفِ كَتِفِهِ مِثْلَ التُّفَّاحَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ طَعَامًا فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمْ بِهِ وَكَانَ هُوَ فِي رِعْيَةِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ وَعَلَيْهِ غَمَامَةٌ تُظِلُّهُ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَدَهُمْ قَدْ سَبَقُوهُ إِلَى فَىْءِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ مَالَ فَىْءُ الشَّجَرَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا إِلَى فَىْءِ الشَّجَرَةِ مَالَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَهُوَ يُنَاشِدُهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى الرُّومِ فَإِنَّ الرُّومَ إِذَا رَأَوْهُ عَرَفُوهُ بِالصِّفَةِ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُ فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا بِسَبْعَةٍ قَدْ أَقْبَلُوا مِنَ الرُّومِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمْ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكُمْ قَالُوا جِئْنَا أَنَّ هَذَا النَّبِيَّ خَارِجٌ فِي هَذَا الشَّهْرِ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ طَرِيقٌ إِلاَّ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ بِأُنَاسٍ وَإِنَّا قَدْ أُخْبِرْنَا خَبَرَهُ بُعِثْنَا إِلَى طَرِيقِكَ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَلْ خَلْفَكُمْ أَحَدٌ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أُخْبِرْنَا خَبَرَهُ بِطَرِيقِكَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتُمْ أَمْرًا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقْضِيَهُ هَلْ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ رَدَّهُ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَايَعُوهُ وَأَقَامُوا مَعَهُ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمُ اللَّهَ أَيُّكُمْ وَلِيُّهُ قَالُوا أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُنَاشِدُهُ حَتَّى رَدَّهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ وَبَعَثَ مَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِلاَلاً وَزَوَّدَهُ الرَّاهِبُ مِنَ الْكَعْكِ وَالزَّيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3620
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3620
Sunan Abi Dawud 5082

Narrated Abdullah ibn Khubayb:

We went out one rainy and intensely dark night to look for the Messenger of Allah (saws) to lead us in prayer, and when we found him, he asked: Have you prayed?, but I did not say anything. So he said: Say, but I did not say anything. He again said: Say, but I did not say anything. He then said: Say. So I said: What am I to say? He said: Say: "Say, He is Allah, One," and al-Mu'awwadhatan three times in the morning and evening; they will serve you for every purpose.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ الْبَرَّادِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا فِي لَيْلَةِ مَطَرٍ وَظُلْمَةٍ شَدِيدَةٍ نَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ لَنَا فَأَدْرَكْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ حِينَ تُمْسِي وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ تَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5082
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 310
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5064
Sunan an-Nasa'i 636
It was narrated from Ayyub, from Abu Qilabah, from 'Amr bin Salamah:
"Abu Qilabah said to me (Ayyub): He ('Amr) is still alive, do you want to meet him?" I met him and asked him, and he said: "When Makkah was conquered, all the people hastened to announce their Islam. My father went to announce the Islam of the poeple of our village, and when he came back we went to see him and he said: 'By Allah, I have indeed come to you from the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)'. He said: 'Pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time. When the time for prayer comes let one of you call the Adhan and let the one who knows the most Qur'an lead the prayer.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ هُوَ حَىٌّ أَفَلاَ تَلْقَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ وَقْعَةُ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلاَمِهِمْ فَذَهَبَ أَبِي بِإِسْلاَمِ أَهْلِ حِوَائِنَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ اسْتَقْبَلْنَاهُ فَقَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقًّا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلُّوا صَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا وَصَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 636
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 637
Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
Al-Bara' b. `Azib quoted his father as saying he had asked Abd Bakr how the two of them had acted when he travelled by night with God's messenger, to which he replied:
We travelled all night and the following day till the midday sun offered little shade, the road being empty with no one passing on it. Seeing a tall, shady rock protected from the sun's rays we alighted beside it, and when I had smoothed a place with my hands for him to sleep and spread a skin garment over him, I said, "Sleep, messenger of God, and I shall keep watch around you." He went to sleep, and when I went out to keep watch around him, I saw a shepherd approaching. I asked if his sheep had any milk and he replied that they had, so I asked if he would draw some milk and he agreed, and drew a cupful into a wooden cup. I had a small skin vessel I carried for the Prophet from which he took water both for drinking and for performing ablution, so I went to the Prophet, but as I did not like to waken him, I waited for him till he awoke. I then poured some water on the milk till the bottom of it was cooled, and said, "Drink, messenger of God." When he had drunk an amount which made me feel pleased, he said, "Is it not time to be moving?" and I agreed that it was; so, we moved on after the sun had passed the meridian. Suraqa b. Malik had followed us up and I said, "We have been overtaken, messenger of God." He replied, "Do not grieve; God is with us." The Prophet then prayed that he might be hindered and his horse sank with him up to its belly in hard ground. He said, "I see that you two have prayed that I might be hindered; now pray for me, for God is on your side, that I may turn away the search from you." The Prophet prayed for him, and when he got free, he began to say whenever he met anyone, "You have been saved trouble, for there is no one here; and he met no one without turning him back. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا حِينَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلَا الطَّرِيقُ لَا يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ يَأْتِ عَلَيْهَا الشَّمْسُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا وَسَوَّيْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَانًا بِيَدَيَّ يَنَامُ عَلَيْهِ وَبَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً وَقُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رسولَ الله وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَكَ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ مُقْبِلٍ قُلْتُ: أَفِي غنمكَ لبنٌ؟ قَالَ: نعم قلتُ: أفتحلبُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَحَلَبَ فِي قَعْبٍ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ حَمَلْتُهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْتَوَى فِيهَا يَشْرَبُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْنَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ فَوَافَقْتُهُ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَبَبْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ فَقُلْتُ: اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رضيت ثمَّ قَالَ: «ألم يَأن الرحيل؟» قلتُ: بَلى قَالَ: فارتحلنا بعد مَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَاتَّبَعَنَا سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُلْتُ: أُتِينَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا» فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَارْتَطَمَتْ بِهِ فَرَسُهُ إِلَى بَطْنِهَا فِي جَلَدٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَرَاكُمَا دَعَوْتُمَا عَلَيَّ فَادْعُوَا لِي فَاللَّهُ لَكُمَا أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَنْكُمَا الطَّلَبَ فَدَعَا لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَجَا فَجَعَلَ لَا يلقى أحدا إِلا قَالَ كفيتم مَا هَهُنَا فَلَا يَلْقَى أَحَدًا إِلَّا رَدَّهُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5869
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 127

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to his governors telling them to relieve any people who payed the jizya from paying the jizya if they became muslims.

Malik said, "The sunna is that there is no jizya due from women or children of people of the Book, and that jizya is only taken from men who have reached puberty. The people of dhimma and the magians do not have to pay any zakat on their palms or their vines or their crops or their livestock. This is because zakat is imposed on the muslims to purify them and to be given back to their poor, whereas jizya is imposed on the people of the Book to humble them. As long as they are in the country they have agreed to live in, they do not have to pay anything on their property except the jizya. If, however, they trade in muslim countries, coming and going in them, a tenth is taken from what they invest in such trade. This is because jizya is only imposed on them on conditions, which they have agreed on, namely that they will remain in their own countries, and that war will be waged for them on any enemy of theirs, and that if they then leave that land to go anywhere else to do business they will haveto pay a tenth. Whoever among them does business with the people of Egypt, and then goes to Syria, and then does business with the people of Syria and then goes to Iraq and does business with them and then goes on to Madina, or Yemen, or other similar places, has to pay a tenth.

People of the Book and magians do not have to pay any zakat on any of their property, livestock, produce or crops. The sunna still continues like that. They remain in the deen they were in, and they continue to do what they used to do. If in any one year they frequently come and go in muslim countries then they have to pay a tenth every time they do so, since that is outside what they have agreed upon, and not one of the conditions stipulated for them. This is what I have seen the people of knowledge of our city doing."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا الْجِزْيَةَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِزْيَةِ حِينَ يُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنْ لاَ جِزْيَةَ عَلَى نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلاَ عَلَى صِبْيَانِهِمْ وَأَنَّ الْجِزْيَةَ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ الَّذِينَ قَدْ بَلَغُوا الْحُلُمَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ وَلاَ عَلَى الْمَجُوسِ فِي نَخِيلِهِمْ وَلاَ كُرُومِهِمْ وَلاَ زُرُوعِهِمْ وَلاَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ لأَنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ تَطْهِيرًا لَهُمْ وَرَدًّا عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ وَوُضِعَتِ الْجِزْيَةُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ صَغَارًا لَهُمْ فَهُمْ مَا كَانُوا بِبَلَدِهِمُ الَّذِينَ صَالَحُوا عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ شَىْءٌ سِوَى الْجِزْيَةِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَّجِرُوا فِي بِلاَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَيَخْتَلِفُوا فِيهَا فَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُمُ الْعُشْرُ فِيمَا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُمْ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجِزْيَةُ وَصَالَحُوا عَلَيْهَا عَلَى أَنْ يُقَرُّوا بِبِلاَدِهِمْ وَيُقَاتَلَ عَنْهُمْ عَدُوُّهُمْ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِهَا يَتْجُرُ إِلَيْهَا فَعَلَيْهِ الْعُشْرُ مَنْ تَجَرَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ أَوِ الْيَمَنِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ هَذَا مِنَ الْبِلاَدِ فَعَلَيْهِ الْعُشْرُ وَلاَ صَدَقَةَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلاَ الْمَجُوسِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَلاَ مِنْ مَوَاشِيهِمْ وَلاَ ثِمَارِهِمْ وَلاَ زُرُوعِهِمْ مَضَتْ بِذَلِكَ السُّنَّةُ وَيُقَرُّونَ عَلَى دِينِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَى مَا كَانُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْعَامِ الْوَاحِدِ مِرَارًا فِي بِلاَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَعَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّمَا اخْتَلَفُوا الْعُشْرُ لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ مِمَّا صَالَحُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ مِمَّا شُرِطَ لَهُمْ وَهَذَا الَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 622

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab that he had heard that in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, women were becoming muslim in their own lands and they did not do hijra while their husbands were still kafirun although they themselves had become muslim. Among them was the daughter of al-Walid ibn al-Mughira and she was the wife of Safwan ibn Umayya. She became muslim on the day of the conquest (of Makka), and her husband, Safwan ibn Umayya fled from Islam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent Safwan's paternal cousin, Wahb ibn Umayr with the cloak of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, as a safe-conduct for Safwan ibn Umayya, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him to Islam and asked for him to come to him and if he was pleased with the matter to accept it. If not he would have a respite for two months.

When Safwan came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with his cloak, he called out to him over the heads of the people, "Muhammad! Wahb ibn Umayr brought me your cloak and claimed that you had summoned me to come to you and if I was pleased with the matter, I should accept it and if not, you would give me a respite for two months. "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Come down, Abu Wahb." He said, "No, by Allah! I will not come down until you make it clear to me." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You have a respite of four months." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out toward Hawazin at Hunayn. He sent to Safwan ibn Umayya to borrow some equipment and arms that he had. Safwan said, "Willingly or unwillingly?" He said, "Willingly." Therefore he lent him the equipment and arms which he had. Then Safwan went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was still a kafir. He was present at the battles of Hunayn and at-Ta'if while he was still a kafir and his wife was a muslim. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not separate Safwan and his wife until he had become muslim, and his wife was settled with him by that marriage.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نِسَاءً، كُنَّ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْلِمْنَ بِأَرْضِهِنَّ وَهُنَّ غَيْرُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ وَأَزْوَاجُهُنَّ حِينَ أَسْلَمْنَ كُفَّارٌ مِنْهُنَّ بِنْتُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ فَأَسْلَمَتْ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ وَهَرَبَ زَوْجُهَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ بِرِدَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَانًا لِصَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَنْ يَقْدَمَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ رَضِيَ أَمْرًا قَبِلَهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ صَفْوَانُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ نَادَاهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ هَذَا وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ جَاءَنِي بِرِدَائِكَ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّكَ دَعَوْتَنِي إِلَى الْقُدُومِ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ رَضِيتُ أَمْرًا قَبِلْتُهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرْتَنِي شَهْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْزِلْ أَبَا وَهْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى تُبَيِّنَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ لَكَ تَسِيرُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ هَوَازِنَ بِحُنَيْنٍ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ يَسْتَعِيرُهُ أَدَاةً وَسِلاَحًا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ صَفْوَانُ أَطَوْعًا أَمْ كَرْهًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ طَوْعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَارَهُ الأَدَاةَ وَالسِّلاَحَ الَّتِي عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ صَفْوَانُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَشَهِدَ حُنَيْنًا وَالطَّائِفَ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ وَامْرَأَتُهُ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَلَمْ يُفَرِّقْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى أَسْلَمَ صَفْوَانُ وَاسْتَقَرَّتْ عِنْدَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ بِذَلِكَ النِّكَاحِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 44
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1139
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3552
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Uthman divorced the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid -whose mother was Hamnah bint Qais- irrevocably. Her maternal aunt Fatimah bint Qais told her to move from the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. Marwan heard of that, so he sent word to her, telling her to go back to her home until her 'Iddah was over. She sent a word to him telling him that her maternal aunt Fatimah had issued a Fatwa to that effect, and she told her that the Messenger of Allah had issued a Fatwa to her, telling her to move when Abu 'Amr bin Hafs Al-Makhzumi divorced her. Marwan sent Qabisah bin Dhu'aib to Fatimah to ask her about that. She said that she had been married to Abu 'Amr when the Messenger of Allah appointed 'Ali bin Abi Talib as governor of Yemen, and he went out with him, then he sent word to her divorcing her, and that was the final divorce for her. He told her to ask Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash for her provisions that her husband had allocated for her. They said:
"By Allah, she is not entitled to any provision. So, she sent to Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash asking them for the provisions from us unless she is pregnant, and she has no right to live in our house unless we permit her." Fatimah said that she went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that and he said that they had told the truth. She said: "I said: 'Where shall I move to, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum' -who was the blind man, concerning whom Allah rebuked him in His Book. I moved to his house, and I used to take off my outer garments." Then the Messenger of Allah married her to Usamah bin Zaid.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، طَلَّقَ ابْنَةَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ - وَأُمُّهَا حَمْنَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ - الْبَتَّةَ فَأَمَرَتْهَا خَالَتُهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ بِالاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ بَيْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ، مَرْوَانُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ خَالَتَهَا فَاطِمَةَ أَفْتَتْهَا بِذَلِكَ وَأَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْتَاهَا بِالاِنْتِقَالِ حِينَ طَلَّقَهَا أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ حَفْصٍ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ فَأَرْسَلَ مَرْوَانُ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرٍو لَمَّا أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ وَهِيَ بَقِيَّةُ طَلاَقِهَا فَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَتِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى الْحَارِثِ وَعَيَّاشٍ تَسْأَلُهُمَا النَّفَقَةَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ لَهَا بِهَا زَوْجُهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا عَلَيْنَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً وَمَا لَهَا أَنْ تَسْكُنَ فِي مَسْكَنِنَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِنَا ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَصَدَّقَهُمَا قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْتَقِلِي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الأَعْمَى الَّذِي عَاتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ فَانْتَقَلْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَكُنْتُ أَضَعُ ثِيَابِي عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى أَنْكَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَعَمَتْ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3552
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3582
Sahih Muslim 1211 j

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with no other aim but that of Hajj till we came (to the place known as) Sarif; and there I entered in the state of menses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me while I was weeping. He said: What makes you weep? I said: Would that I had not come (for Pilgrimage) this year. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you? You have perhaps entered the period of menses. I said: Yes. He said: This is what has been ordained for the daughters of Adam. Do what a pilgrim does except that you should not circumambulate the House, till you are purified (of the menses). She ('A'isha) said: When I came to Mecca, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his companions: Make this (Ihram) the Ihram for 'Umra. So the people put off Ihram except those who had sacrificial animals with them. She ('A'isha) said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had the sacrificial animal with him, and so had Abu Bakr, 'Umar and other persons of means. They (those who had put off Ihram again) put on Ihram (for Hajj) when they marched (towards Mina), and it was the 8th of Dhu'l-Hijja. She ('A'isha) said: When it was the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja), I was purified, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded me and I did the circumambulation of Ifada. She said that the flesh of cow was sent to us. I said: What is it? They said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has offered a cow as sacrifice on behalf of his wives. When it was the night at Hasba, I said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back from Hajj and Umra, where as I am coming back from Hajj (alone). She (A'isha) reported: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded" Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to mount me upon his camel behind him. She ('A'isha) said: I was very young and I well remember that I dozed off and my face touched the hind part of the haudaj (camel litter) till we came to Tan'im, and entered into the state of Ihram in lieu of Umra (which I for the time being abandoned) and which the people had performed.
حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى جِئْنَا سَرِفَ فَطَمِثْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ خَرَجْتُ الْعَامَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ لَعَلَّكِ نَفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ افْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَحَلَّ النَّاسُ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ - قَالَتْ - فَكَانَ الْهَدْىُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَذَوِي الْيَسَارَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلُّوا حِينَ رَاحُوا - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ طَهَرْتُ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَضْتُ - قَالَتْ - فَأُتِينَا بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَهْدَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ الْبَقَرَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي عَلَى جَمَلِهِ - قَالَتْ - فَإِنِّي لأَذْكُرُ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ أَنْعُسُ فَتُصِيبُ وَجْهِي مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ حَتَّى جِئْنَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ جَزَاءً بِعُمْرَةِ النَّاسِ الَّتِي اعْتَمَرُوا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211j
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2773
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3018 a

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah:

" If you fear that you will not be able to maintain equity amongst the orphan girls, then marry (those) you like from amongst the women two, three or four." She said: O, the son of my sister, the orphan girl is one who is under the patronage of her guardian and she shares with him in his property and her property and beauty fascinate him and her guardian makes up his mind to marry her without giving her due share of the wedding money and is not prepared (to pay so much amount) which anyone else is prepared to pay and so Allah has forbidden to marry these girls but in case when equity is observed as regards the wedding money and they are prepared to pay them the full amount of the wedding money and Allah commanded to marry other women besides them according to the liking of their heart. 'Urwa reported that 'A'isha said that people began to seek verdict from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) after the revelation of this verse about them (orphan girls) and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" They asked thee verdict about women; say: Allah gives verdict to you in regard to them and what is recited to you in the Book about orphan woman, whom you give not what is ordained for them while you like to marry them" (iv. 126). She said: The wording of Allah" what is recited to you" in the Book means the first verse, i. e." if you fear that you may not be able to observe equity in case of an orphan woman, marry what you like in case of woman" (iv. 3). 'A'isha said: (And as for this verse [iv. 126], i. e. and you intend" to marry one of them from amongst the orphan girls" it pertains to one who is in charge (of orphans) having small amount of wealth and less beauty and they have been forbidden that they should marry what they like of her wealth and beauty out of the orphan girls, but with equity, because of their disliking for them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا - ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ، تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ رَغْبَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنِ الْيَتِيمَةِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2057 a

'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr reported that the people of Suffa were very poor. Once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to his Companions):

He who amongst you has food for two persons should take three (guests with him). and he who has with him food for four persons should take five or six (guests with him for entertaining them). It was (in accordance with these instructions of the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr brought three persons, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) brought ten persons (as guests to their respective houses). Abu Bakr had brought three persons (he himself, and myself), my father and my mother (along with therm). He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he also said: My wife and one servant who was common between our house and that of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr had had his evening meal with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He stayed here until night prayer had been offered. He then came back (to the house of Allah's Apostle) and stayed there until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt drowsy and (Abu Bakr) then came (back to his own house) when (a considerable) part of the night had been over, as Allah had desired. His wife said to him: What held you back from your guests? He said: Oh! have you not served them the evening meal (by this time)? She said: It was in fact served to them. but they refused to eat until you came. He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and bid myself. He (Abu Bakr) said: O, you stupid fellow, and he reprimanded me, and said to the guests: Eat, though it may not be pleasant now. He said: By Allah. I will never eat it He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: By Allah. we did not take a morsel when from beneath that (there appeared) more until they had eaten to their fill, and lo! it was more than what it was before. Abu Bakr saw that and found that it was so or more than that. He said to his wife: Sister of Band Firis, what is th-is? She said: By the coolness of my eyes. it is in excess by three times over the previous one. Then Abu Bakr ate saying: That was from the Satan (viz. his vow for not eating the food). He then took a morsel out of that and then took it (the rest) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and it was kept there until morning, and during (those days) there was a covenant between us and some other people, and the period of covenant was over, and we had appointed twelve officials with every person amongst them. It is Allah only Who knows as to how many people ...
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، الْقَيْسِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ مُعَاذٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا نَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَرَّةً ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ بِسَادِسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَانْطَلَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِثَلاَثَةٍ - قَالَ - فَهُوَ وَأَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي - وَلاَ أَدْرِي هَلْ قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَ بَيْتِنَا وَبَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى نَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ مَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ - أَوْ قَالَتْ - ضَيْفِكَ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ قَدْ عَرَضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَغَلَبُوهُمْ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا فَاخْتَبَأْتُ وَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ ‏.‏ فَجَدَّعَ وَسَبَّ وَقَالَ كُلُوا لاَ هَنِيئًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا - قَالَ - فَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنْ لُقْمَةٍ إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا - قَالَ - حَتَّى شَبِعْنَا وَصَارَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِذَا هِيَ كَمَا هِيَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي لَهِيَ الآنَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاَثِ مِرَارٍ - قَالَ - فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ - يَعْنِي يَمِينَهُ - ثُمَّ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا لُقْمَةً ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَقْدٌ فَمَضَى الأَجَلُ فَعَرَّفْنَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أُنَاسٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ كَمْ مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ بَعَثَ مَعَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2057a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 239
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 587
Sayyar b. Salama said:
My father and I visited Abu Barza al-Aslami and my father asked him how God’s Messenger used to observe the prescribed prayer. He replied, “He used to pray the noon prayer (al-hajir), which you call the first, when the sun was past the meridian; he would pray the afternoon prayer, after which one of us would return to his dwelling in the outskirts of Medina while the sun was still bright; (I forget what he said about the sunset prayer); he liked to postpone the night prayer, which you call al-atama, objecting to sleeping before it or talking after it and he would turn away from the morning prayer when a man could recognise his neighbour, and he would recite from sixty to a hundred verses during it.” A version has, “He did not mind postponing the night prayer till a third of the night had passed; and he did not like sleeping before it, or talking after it.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلَامَةَ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ فَقَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصلي الْعَصْر ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمغرب وَكَانَ يسْتَحبّ أَن يُؤَخر الْعشَاء الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْعَتَمَةَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا والْحَدِيث بعْدهَا وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِل مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ وَيَقْرَأُ بِالسِتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: وَلَا يُبَالِي بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَلَا يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 587
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 23
Sunan Ibn Majah 3808
It was narrated that Juwairiyah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed by her when he prayed the morning prayer, or after he prayed the morning prayer, and she was remembering Allah. He came back when the sun had risen" - or he (one of the narrators) said, "at midday - and she was still doing that. He said: 'I have said four words, three times, since I left you, and they are greater and weigh more heavily than what you have said. They are: Subhan-Allahi 'adada khalqiha, Subhan-Allahi rida nafsihi, Subhan-Allahi zinata 'arshihi, Subhan-Allah midada kalimatihi (Glory is to Allah, as much as the number of His creation, glory is to Allah as much as pleases Him, glory is to Allah as much as the weight of His Throne, glory is to Allah as much as the ink of His words'."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي رِشْدِينَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ، قَالَتْ مَرَّ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ وَهِيَ تَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فَرَجَعَ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ - أَوْ قَالَ انْتَصَفَ - وَهِيَ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ قُلْتُ مُنْذُ قُمْتُ عَنْكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ هِيَ أَكْثَرُ وَأَرْجَحُ - أَوْ أَوْزَنُ - مِمَّا قُلْتِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رِضَا نَفْسِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ زِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3808
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3803